most_o ordinary_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o hurt_n of_o wind_n and_o therefore_o be_v mention_v here_o the_o earth_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_n be_v plague_v by_o earthquake_n overthrow_v of_o house_n spoil_v of_o corn_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n be_v so_o liquid_a and_o unstable_a be_v subject_a to_o toss_n and_o rise_n whereby_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n follow_v 3._o tree_n be_v more_o subject_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o their_o height_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impetuous_a force_n of_o the_o stormy_a wind_n whereby_o some_o be_v rend_v other_o be_v overblow_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o wind_n seize_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o its_o hurt_n so_o error_n have_v its_o own_o object_n upon_o which_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o will_v be_v no_o less_o effectual_a more_o particular_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o can_v be_v understand_v these_o without_o the_o church_n error_n not_o be_v a_o plague_n wherewith_o such_o be_v scourge_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v professor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v good_a on_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o external_a profession_n but_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o secret_a election_n as_o from_o what_o precede_v be_v clear_a that_o these_o three_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n be_v mention_v together_o as_o the_o object_n hurt_v by_o this_o storm_n may_v be_v do_v in_o allusion_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o professor_n over_o who_o error_n especial_o prevail_v 1._o the_o earthly-minded_n professor_n who_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n lie_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n when_o set_v upon_o by_o a_o tentation_n to_o error_n which_o be_v back_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n ease_n credit_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v ensnare_v with_o this_o bate_n phil._n 3.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o jud._n 11._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 2._o by_o sea_n may_v be_v signify_v unsettled_a light_a professor_n who_o like_o reuben_n be_v unstable_a like_o water_n and_o fix_v in_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v they_o jude_n 13._o call_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wander_a star_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o a_o light_a professor_n be_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o error_n 3._o by_o tree_n may_v be_v understand_v professor_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a above_o other_o and_o no_o less_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v by_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a fruit_n exceed_v barren_a for_o if_o these_o that_o be_v real_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n indeed_o bear_v fruit_n which_o sort_n of_o christian_n chap._n 9.4_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n christian_n who_o be_v but_o in_o profession_n so_o yet_o much_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n may_v be_v call_v tree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a as_o high_a above_o other_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n which_o sort_n of_o professor_n be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o great_a violence_n whereby_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n many_o secure_a earthly-minded_n unstable_a and_o proud_a conceity_n professor_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o yet_o be_v they_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_z etc._n etc._n from_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n wait_v upon_o the_o church_n outward_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v she_o free_v from_o open_a persecution_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o devil_n wait_v on_o to_o sow_v these_o tare_n chapter_n 12._o when_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o it_o be_v so_o in_o constantin_n time_n unto_o which_o this_o relate_v the_o church_n be_v scarce_o land_v from_o that_o sea_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o division_n set_v vehement_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o germany_n flood_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n follow_v it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v out_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o island_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n wait_v all_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v if_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o error_n what_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o violence_n beside_o man_n usual_o then_o become_v more_o secure_a and_o fall_v asleep_a he_o have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n which_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v 2._o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o plague_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o ingrate_a world_n who_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o when_o delusion_n come_v in_o its_o great_a height_n as_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o or_o a_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.1_o 3._o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o reject_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o abound_v of_o error_n be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o these_o wind_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a stroke_n to_o many_o professor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v toss_v snare_v and_o make_v drink_v with_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o many_o carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n its_o truth_n purity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n be_v blast_v have_v not_o arianism_n pelagianism_n popery_n and_o other_o error_n wrong_v the_o church_n more_o than_o many_o year_n famine_n war_n and_o pestilence_n and_o destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o these_o have_v do_v body_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v so_o light_a of_o so_o heavy_a a_o plague_n 4._o when_o error_n come_v as_o judgement_n it_o come_v exceed_o fit_v and_o strengthen_v for_o carry_v on_o its_o point_n there_o be_v a_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o they_o together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o thess._n 2.11_o because_o as_o it_o have_v from_o god_n a_o commission_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o that_o be_v execute_v more_o than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n can_v be_v ezek._n 21._o so_o it_o be_v arm_v suitable_o for_o that_o end_n sometime_o with_o variety_n of_o error_n sometime_o with_o the_o number_n of_o follower_n sometime_o with_o countenance_n from_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n sometime_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o these_o or_o such_o like_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o tentation_n make_v it_o set_v on_o the_o more_o strong_o and_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v resist_v 5._o there_o be_v some_o error_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o yet_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o assault_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n thereby_o aim_v the_o more_o to_o further_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o discovery_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n the_o devil_n thereby_o aim_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o prevail_v against_o they_o upon_o one_o side_n or_o another_o that_o if_o one_o error_n do_v not_o take_v he_o may_v essay_n about_o to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o to_o set_v on_o they_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o weak_a at_o least_o by_o these_o diversity_n of_o error_n he_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o disputable_a unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o apollinaris_n other_o
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
have_v law_n for_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 12.9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v stop_v and_o religion_n be_v countenance_v and_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o become_v magistrate_n but_o god_n make_v magistrate_n saint_n or_o friend_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n consist_v be_v the_o length_n of_o time_n it_o continue_v which_o at_o least_o be_v a_o long_a time_n beyond_o any_o former_a cessation_n and_o peace_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o these_o we_o suppose_v the_o good_a condition_n here_o hold_v forth_o to_o consist_v the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v only_o understand_v it_o with_o these_o caveat_n lest_o we_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o in_o our_o expectation_n beyond_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o these_o three_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o a_o absolute_a freedom_n in_o a_o height_n of_o superiority_n in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a privilege_n but_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n condition_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n with_o great_a light_n holiness_n and_o number_n of_o professor_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o we_o may_v warrantable_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cross_n nor_o hypocrite_n nor_o offence_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o good_a condition_n come_v not_o instant_o to_o a_o height_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a top_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a from_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n to_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n under_o antichrist_n and_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n dominion_n come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n at_o once_o though_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v account_v for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o beginning_n and_o first_o work_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o their_o reign_n though_o it_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n to_o a_o height_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o think_v during_o this_o time_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o partial_a interruption_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o seem_v if_o not_o real_a in_o part_n at_o least_o declining_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o any_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v always_o alike_o the_o church_n may_v have_v difficulty_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v opposition_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n enemy_n shall_v never_o universal_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o flee_v to_o hide_v herself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o saint_n shall_v ever_o be_v gainer_n even_o here_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v straighten_a and_o wrestle_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o as_o chap._n 13._o where_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_z as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v in_o end_n though_o they_o want_v not_o enemy_n even_o then_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o uninterrupted_a and_o constant_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a condition_n hold_v forth_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unwarrantable_a it_o be_v either_o with_o some_o of_o old_a or_o other_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n unto_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n from_o this_o text_n though_o the_o expression_n be_v strange_a and_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o no_o such_o uncouth_a thing_n especial_o temporal_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o man_n dream_v of_o we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o these_o three_o 1._o consider_v that_o this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n go_v before_o it_o be_v a_o explicatory_a vision_n it_o must_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n for_o the_o seal_n begin_v after_o christ_n and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v underhand_o at_o least_o to_o work_v this_o be_v certain_a 2._o the_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o continue_v till_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_n this_o be_v also_o certain_a 3._o that_o the_o vial_n succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o clear_v before_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 16._o so_o that_o for_o the_o period_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o devil_n final_a overthrow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o period_n of_o the_o vial_n for_o the_o six_o overturn_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o next_o more_o universal_a overthrow_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v be_v fix_v at_o no_o other_o term_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o knit_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o these_o enemy_n together_o in_o a_o immediate_a successive_a way_n as_o the_o last_o two_o full_a victory_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v now_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v they_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bind_v of_o satan_n as_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o competent_a to_o one_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n foretell_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v through_o all_o these_o prophecy_n we_o will_v find_v the_o church_n have_v enemy_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o difficulty_n under_o the_o seal_v there_o be_v open_a persecution_n under_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o under_o the_o vial_n look_v but_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 17._o these_o king_n war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o see_v the_o six_o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v in_o much_o vigour_n against_o the_o church_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o dragon_n send_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o with_o many_o do_v prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v till_o the_o end_n he_o have_v a_o fresh_a lose_v not_o long_o before_o it_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n now_o if_o so_o be_v where_o will_v this_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o a_o time_n appear_v this_o one_o consideration_n well_o ground_v will_v overturn_v that_o conceit_n for_o this_o dominion_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o these_o and_o so_o not_o absolute_a or_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o these_o which_o to_o say_v 1._o do_v contradict_v that_o truth_n that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o contradict_v this_o truth_n that_o by_o this_o vision_n that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o vial_n especial_o the_o seven_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o particular_a event_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o world_n will_v be_v lengthen_v long_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n three_o vial_n be_v to_o come_v than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n before_o the_o end_n it_o will_v seem_v exceed_o to_o lengthen_v these_o day_n which_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n be_v shorten_v we_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o must_v consist_v with_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a prophecy_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n good_a condition_n here_o only_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o read_v the_o state_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o set_v down_o first_o one_o event_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vial_n tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o set_v down_o another_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o
with_o every_o petition_n of_o they_o whereby_o his_o former_a affection_n be_v stir_v to_o say_v so_o and_o his_o sympathy_n awake_v to_o make_v his_o divine_a attribute_n forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a 4._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v these_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n for_o help_v they_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o with_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o strengthen_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n on_o that_o ground_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a sympathize_v heart-warming_a and_o bowel-moving_a affection_n allow_v we_o even_o towards_o the_o very_a man_n christ_n as_o one_o have_v to_o a_o dear_a friend_n or_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o so_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v love_v he_o who_o be_v man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v man_n love_v we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o believer_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a affection_n to_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o hence_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v most_o access_n to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v man_n so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o vent_v our_o love_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v our_o bowel_n kindle_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v man_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o so_o the_o object_n be_v most_o suit_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o in_o his_o condescend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o brother_n to_o we_o and_o this_o do_v confirm_v what_o be_v say_v and_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o believer_n vent_v their_o love_n to_o god_n by_o flow_v in_o its_o expression_n direct_o concern_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o more_o sensible_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n to_o conceive_v and_o mention_v what_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v do_v than_o to_o consider_v god_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o himself_o abstract_o 7._o heart_n will_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o they_o love_v and_o keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o former_a the_o more_o wonderful_o lively_a as_o this_o shall_v make_v soul_n keep_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o person_n so_o condescend_v and_o so_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n both_o to_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n have_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o affection_n they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o who_o suffering_n have_v make_v hâ—s_n love_n palpable_a in_o who_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o on_o who_o our_o affection_n and_o faith_n also_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sensible_a foot_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humane_a affection_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o way_n of_o adore_v praise_v and_o love_v of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o this_o consideration_n delight_v and_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o mediator_n still_o his_o godhead_n be_v emply_v and_o god_n in_o he_o delight_v in_o without_o which_o all_o other_o consolation_n will_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o delight_n now_o unto_o this_o one_o god_n be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o follow_v now_o these_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o wit_n the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o name_v ver_n 11._o and_o be_v several_a time_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o doubt_n or_o two_o concern_v this_o inscription_n to_o they_o quest._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o revelation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o particular_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o and_o why_o be_v it_o send_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 3._o why_o be_v they_o style_v seven_o church_n and_o not_o one_o church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o though_o it_o be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o this_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o many_o particular_a epistle_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n etc._n etc._n be_v direct_v to_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o those_o particular_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v useful_a and_o behoveful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o therefore_o be_v that_o word_n cast_v to_o in_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o those_o epistle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v aâ—â—ar_a hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o concern_v not_o those_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o as_o we_o tell_v at_o the_o entry_n for_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o they_o to_o other_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o hold_v forth_o and_o transmit_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o to_o the_o second_o why_o be_v it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n answ._n 1._o either_o because_o those_o church_n be_v next_o to_o pasmos_n where_o john_n be_v now_o banish_v for_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o little_a isle_n lie_v off_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v like_a john_n have_v particular_a inspection_n of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o inspection_n among_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v any_o of_o they_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n james_n shall_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o after_o paul_n have_v plant_v ephesus_n john_n stay_v there_o who_o live_v lâ—st_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o church_n be_v as_o will_v seem_v under_o his_o special_a oversight_n while_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o â—anishment_n he_o commend_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n send_v it_o to_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o some_o special_a fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o need_n so_o remain_v and_o because_o of_o some_o special_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o consolation_n under_o these_o trial_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o destroy_v this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domician_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o three_o why_o write_v â—e_n to_o
case_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o her_o outward_a affliction_n be_v mention_v 2._o her_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n under_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o approven_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o first_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o tribulation_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o great_o straighten_v pressure_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o 2._o word_n be_v poverty_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n we_o take_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o pincheâ—_n and_o strait_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o plunder_v sequestration_n fining_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o that_o kind_a use_n to_o bring_v upon_o man_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v exceed_o liable_a who_o yet_o joyful_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o little_a part_n of_o trial_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v casten_z loose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o want_v not_o altogether_o profession_n i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n cross_n there_o be_v none_o more_o bitter_a than_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11.36_o and_o mock_n from_o jew_n that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o reproach_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o also_o more_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n than_o these_o harden_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o considerable_a city_n do_v ever_o with_o all_o their_o might_n join_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n but_o because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o indeed_o they_o look_v like_a a_o combination_n for_o the_o devil_n thâ—n_o a_o congregation_n for_o worship_v of_o god_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 2.14_o 15._o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o tender_a may_v be_v liable_a to_o most_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o that_o often_o rod_n and_o cross_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v join_v together_o 3._o that_o reproach_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n thereof_o be_v well_o endure_v will_v be_v account_v honest_a suffering_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o bitter_a and_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o profession_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o pretend_a friend_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a enemy_n which_o be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n therefore_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6._o god_n people_n may_v look_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v by_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v also_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v like_o his_o master_n the_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o epistle_n but_o here_o it_o take_v in_o his_o approbation_n as_o the_o word_n after_o clear_v also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o take_n notice_n of_o their_o enemy_n malice_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o know_v of_o their_o work_n must_v include_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o honesty_n as_o his_o know_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n point_v out_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o believer_n consolation_n in_o any_o strait_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bear_v testimony_n to_o their_o integrity_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n before_o man_n it_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n also_o that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o enemy_n their_o malice_n as_o here_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o way_n the_o consolation_n be_v express_v be_v more_o direct_a by_o christ_n plain_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o be_v most_o despicable_a or_o whatever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o estate_n most_o poor_a and_o desolate_a yet_o real_o and_o in_o my_o estimation_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v indeed_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o furnish_v with_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o abundant_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o in_o which_o thing_n true_a riches_n do_v consist_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a yet_o often_o have_v the_o saint_n find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v allay_v the_o fervour_n that_o man_n have_v in_o pursue_v after_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o smyrna_n get_v not_o this_o testimony_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o therefore_o smyrna_n even_o in_o her_o poverty_n be_v rich_a this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o their_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 12.15_o the_o future_a case_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o be_v also_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o have_v its_o encouragement_n suitable_a thereto_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propose_v to_o be_v suffer_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o church_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o though_o honest_a be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o obs._n 1_o suffering_n when_o they_o begin_v oftentimes_o be_v not_o instant_o at_o a_o close_a yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o exercise_v these_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a with_o one_o cross_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 3._o he_o himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o still_o tender_a of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o smyrna_n 2._o these_o suffering_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v to_o wit_n imprisonment_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o it_o set_v out_o a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o liberty_n take_v from_o their_o person_n which_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n heathen_a emperor_n wicked_a governor_n and_o soldier_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o
last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o connexion_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o and_o their_o obtain_n of_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o great_a benefit_n upon_o any_o then_o the_o lesser_a can_v but_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o also_o but_o the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o any_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o actual_a justification_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o can_v but_o bestow_v the_o last_o on_o these_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o first_o both_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v confirm_v from_o rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 32._o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n we_o may_v much_o more_o look_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n will_v enervat_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v follow_v where_o christ_n be_v bestow_v but_o also_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o god_n will_v bestow_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o son_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o any_o and_o yet_o withhold_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o such_o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v this_o which_o also_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n of_o itself_o that_o which_o will_v weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o strain_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v nor_o partake_v of_o life_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v exceed_o weaken_v the_o redeemed_n consolation_n and_o enervat_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o their_o praise_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o the_o redeem_v what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o derogate_v to_o their_o consolation_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o justification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o necessary_o and_o peremptory_o knit_v unto_o christ_n lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o then_o be_v even_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n uncertain_a and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o or_o comfort_v themselves_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v all_o do_v this_o both_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o song_n again_o if_o no_o redeem_a person_n believer_n or_o child_n of_o god_n can_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o by_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n cheer_v to_o praise_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v all_o nor_o have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o he_o redeem_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v then_o must_v the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v exceed_o derogatory_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o consolation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a redemption_n do_v not_o yield_v such_o comfortable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v upon_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o unchangeable_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a will_v yield_v this_o for_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o comfortable_a reason_n these_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o peremptory_a connexion_n between_o these_o but_o may_v one_o assume_v i_o be_o redeem_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o assumption_n be_v question_v to_o wit_n whether_o i_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o because_o redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a then_o it_o may_v thus_o proceed_v all_o these_o that_o be_v spiritual_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o admit_v with_o boldness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o and_o their_o service_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o the_o conscience_n upon_o self-examination_n where_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o may_v assume_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o solid_a conclusion_n and_o can_v fail_v where_o the_o promise_n be_v well_o ground_v because_o of_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v evidence_v do_v infer_v all_o and_o spiritual_o to_o reign_v in_o some_o measure_n over_o the_o world_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o spiritual_o to_o perform_v worship_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o redemption_n they_o give_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o conscience_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a general_a truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o will_v loose_v this_o connexion_n and_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v or_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o few_o will_v be_v save_v it_o can_v but_o ever_o leave_v the_o soul_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n under_o this_o most_o comfortless_a conclusion_n although_o i_o be_v redeem_v yet_o i_o may_v perish_v because_o many_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v be_v never_o actual_o free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n which_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o most_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o god_n and_o wherein_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o song_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o believer_n to_o reason_n from_o this_o universal_a all_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o consequent_a and_o antecedent_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n than_o to_o say_v all_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o few_o shall_v or_o none_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o imagine_v by_o his_o carnal_a reason_n to_o mould_n a_o more_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o look_v more_o plausible-like_a to_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v than_o to_o say_v but_o some_o yet_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o for_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o that_o ground_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o solid_a consolation_n therefrom_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v suppon_v this_o ground_n few_o be_v redeem_v but_o all_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v yield_v more_o solid_a consolation_n than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o whereas_o the_o other_o ground_n pretend_v to_o bear_v forth_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o or_o a_o salvability_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o certain_a to_o none_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o so_o to_o conclude_v be_v more_o comfortable_a but_o suppose_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n
jer._n 31.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o last_o promise_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n must_v not_o the_o first_o be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o sinner_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n six_o in_o tit._n 2.14_o our_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o christ_n and_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_o assert_v to_o be_v his_o design_n in_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n also_o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5_o and_o 6._o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v take-in_a all_o particular_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v these_o by_o the_o interveen_a procurement_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n last_o all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o have_v obtain_v access_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o through_o his_o purchase_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o faith_n holiness_n and_o increase_v therein_o may_v be_v prayed-for_a and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o also_o the_o three_o question_n be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n or_o any_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o common_a mercy_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o redemption_n or_o if_o any_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o any_o reprobate_n or_o enjoy_v by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n or_o proper_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o assertion_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o save_v nor_o eternal_a mercy_n procure_v to_o any_o reprobate_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o room_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o procure_v any_o such_o mercy_n to_o they_o because_o first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v ever_o of_o equal_a extent_n in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n second_o the_o proper_a and_o native_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o they_o all_o go_v together_o so_o that_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v and_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o do_v so_o in_o all_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o for_o who_o â—ake_z he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o even_n when_o he_o do_v exclud_v the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n from_o these_o his_o prayer_n three_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v that_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o mercy_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o reprobate_n can_v satisfy_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n consist_v in_o peculiar_a save_a mercy_n such_o as_o actual_o to_o see_v his_o seed_n to_o have_v many_o justify_v etc._n etc._n which_o mercy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o any_o reprobate_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o save_v or_o eternal_a mercy_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o then_o necessary_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v reprobate_n we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o no_o save_a thing_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v call_v their_o redeemer_n nor_o to_o have_v sustain_v their_o place_n and_o person_n before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n assert_v 2._o we_o say_v that_o yet_o many_o reprobate_n do_v here_o in_o time_n enjoy_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v have_v not_o christ_n suffer_v of_o these_o christ_n death_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o without_o which_o these_o have_v not_o be_v enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gardener_n intercession_n luk._n 13._o the_o cut_v down_o of_o many_o a_o barren_a tree_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o in_o the_o close_a the_o glory_n of_o spotless_a justice_n make_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o shine_v because_o of_o their_o great_a inexcusablnesse_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n his_o suffering_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o agreement_n wherein_o they_o be_v transact_v and_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n unto_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v presuppose_v as_o the_o stipulation_n upon_o his_o side_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a one_o give_v to_o he_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o ordinance_n grant_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ingather_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o to_o be_v administrate_v to_o wit_n by_o gather_v under_o ordinance_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o transaction_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o world_n must_v continue_v for_o so_o many_o age_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o at_o such_o and_o such_o time_n that_o such_o and_o such_o light_n shall_v shine_v for_o hold_v forth_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o that_o such_o and_o such_o common_a gift_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o many_o reprobate_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o visible_a church_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n foresay_a and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a supposition_n these_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n large_o take_v because_o accidental_o to_o speak_v so_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n conclude_v they_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o further_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n asser._n 3_o although_o these_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o save_a blessing_n that_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v and_o be_v far_o otherways_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o than_o any_o common_a mercy_n can_v be_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o any_o reprobate_n for_o first_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a be_v intend_v by_o the_o mediator_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o so_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v joint_o intend_v in_o the_o same_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o therein_o also_o he_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o advantageous_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o fruit_n that_o shall_v flow_v therefrom_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o
overturn_v antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o chapter_n 16_o and_o 19_o and_o be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o this_o author_n therefore_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n can_v no_o way_n be_v contemporary_a seven_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o which_o palm-bearing_a company_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o seal_a company_n precede_v so_o that_o where_o the_o seal_a company_n close_v there_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o same_o for_o chap._n 15._o immediate_o upon_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o their_o be_v complete_a and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n name_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o immediate_o come_v the_o angel_n forth_o with_o the_o vial_n and_o not_o till_o then_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o vial_n must_v in_o whole_a contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o contemporary_a of_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v clear_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o if_o we_o suppose_v 1260._o day_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o he_o do_v and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o just_a so_o many_o year_n must_v intervene_v between_o the_o break_n of_o that_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n then_o must_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v contemporary_a this_o can_v but_o hold_v but_o both_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o first_o from_o his_o ground_n chap._n 11._o the_o second_o will_v appear_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o year_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o in_o experience_n have_v interveen_v from_o the_o church_n delivery_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o her_o begin_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n before_o which_o no_o vial_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o 1260._o day_n from_o that_o date_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o in_o sum_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a and_o the_o seven_o already_o have_v sound_v the_o facto_fw-la then_o the_o debate_n of_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o last_o vial_n only_o will_v evanish_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n drive_v at_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n may_v hold_v forth_o a_o estate_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n to_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n his_o full_a ruin_n but_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o former_a be_v make_v out_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o the_o ground_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o synchronism_n must_v also_o fail_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v suppone_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o antichrist_n because_o in_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v his_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v verify_v during_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n while_o in_o part_n antichrist_n reign_v therefore_o it_o must_v succeed_v they_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_z by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o before_o they_o come_v and_o serve_v to_o explicate_v the_o expect_a event_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o observable_a because_o of_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o wit_n that_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n even_o now_o antichrist_n be_v by_o its_o sound_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v suppone_v antichrist_n to_o be_v strong_a have_v many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v few_o and_o low_a when_o it_o do_v sound_a second_o although_o it_o express_v the_o event_n in_o their_o high_o degree_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n instant_o at_o the_o blow_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ere_o it_o expire_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o one_o period_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a step_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v find_v chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n during_o a_o whole_a period_n because_o that_o decay_n come_v to_o a_o height_n during_o that_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_a so_o low_o particular_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 7._o in_o two_o period_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o its_o low_a the_o other_o at_z its_z high_o victory_n yet_o no_o question_n ere_o that_o palm-bearing_a company_n come_v to_o a_o height_n after_o the_o seal_a time_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o antichrist_n for_o his_o weaken_n hence_o we_o may_v reason_n either_o the_o vial_n which_o bring_v down_o antichrist_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o seal_a or_o to_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mid_n but_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o because_o in_o all_o period_n the_o last_o step_n be_v the_o high_o step_v as_o the_o last_o persecute_v seal_n be_v the_o sore_a the_o last_o trumpet_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n have_v he_o high_o and_o the_o last_o vial_n have_v his_o kingdom_n low_a the_o vial_n therefore_o which_o suppone_v antichrist_n height_n to_o be_v past_a and_o the_o church_n flourish_a condition_n to_o be_v begin_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o none_o of_o they_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seal_a number_n but_o with_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v his_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n his_o bind_n chap._n 20_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v well_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a ground_n whereby_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v make_v contemporary_a be_v to_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o truth_n but_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o by_o contemporate_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o and_o that_o interval_n which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o suppose_v that_o that_o bind_n of_o satan_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o do_v contemporate_a full_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n immediate_o on_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n his_o decline_a kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v out_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o vial_n where_o the_o six_o trumpet_n closet_n antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v not_o presuppose_v antichrist_n full_a but_o his_o begin_a ruin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o that_o thousand_o year_n bind_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o bind_n because_o during_o that_o period_n he_o come_v to_o be_v bind_v although_o at_o the_o entry_n thereof_o his_o restraint_n be_v not_o at_o its_o height_n concern_v which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v chap._n 20._o lecture_n 4._o his_o five_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n follow_v the_o beast_n destruction_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o satan_n restraint_n what_o judgement_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o former_a synchronism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v here_o the_o six_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o we_o can_v admit_v because_o we_o conceive_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a and_o so_o fall_v not_o in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n safe_a as_o that_o trumpet_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o enter_v the_o church_n than_o make_v ready_a as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n within_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o there_o to_o
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
arm_n as_o this_o rider_n have_v yet_o be_v there_o even_o such_o a_o restraint_n as_o make_v the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o follow_a seal_n from_o which_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sad_a trial_n pass_v unto_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o more_o sad_a before_o they_o or_o that_o the_o sad_a trial_n come_v often_o last_v like_o woman_n travel_v the_o sharp_a shower_n come_v last_v immediate_o before_o a_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o god_n people_n to_o limit_v their_o own_o trial_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o beginning_n 2._o after-trial_n have_v ordinary_o some_o other_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n beyond_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o gradation_n of_o these_o seal_n trial_n be_v like_o physic_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o new_a ingredient_n to_o purge_v away_o such_o humour_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_a potion_n have_v not_o reach_v 3._o when_o trial_n begin_v on_o god_n people_n they_o ordinary_o come_v to_o some_o great_a height_n ere_o there_o be_v a_o turn_n 1_o sam._n 3.12_o god_n have_v ordinary_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a cause_n in_o bring_v they_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o often_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o design_n by_o small_a rod_n therefore_o be_v there_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o seven_o time_n more_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 26._o 4._o god_n will_v sometime_o give_v persecuter_n great_a seem_a advantage_n and_o will_v bring_v his_o church_n very_o low_a under_o they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o fret_v or_o repine_v under_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o here_o 5._o though_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n be_v terrible_a yet_o god_n have_v they_o order_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o boundless_a in_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o and_o neither_o death_n famine_n nor_o pestilence_n walk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pestilence_n in_o hebrew_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n deber_n which_o signify_v speech_n or_o command_n because_o how_o ever_o it_o walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o to_o man_n yet_o walk_v it_o not_o one_o step_n without_o god_n word_n of_o command_n this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o trial_n or_o death_n which_o be_v as_o precise_o regulate_v by_o god_n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n of_o god_n people_n can_v wrong_v they_o nor_o mar_v god_n design_n concern_v they_o all_o these_o trial_n do_v but_o as_o polycarp_n say_v of_o the_o beast_n tooth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z as_o a_o miln_n grind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o good_a wheat_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o lord_n table_n 7._o we_o may_v gather_v god_n people_n happiness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a thing_n their_o lot_n be_v often_o suffer_v from_o one_o seal_n to_o another_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o march_v upon_o they_o whileas_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o these_o be_v old_a truth_n that_o through_o many_o affliction_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o who_o so_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n god_n people_n will_v make_v for_o trial_n see_v these_o word_n be_v yet_o unscrape_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n do_v confirm_v it_o for_o however_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n of_o instrument_n time_a of_o event_n and_o other_o circumstance_n among_o writter_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o sad_a event_n prophesy_v of_o to_o befall_v the_o church_n every_o one_o sad_a than_o the_o former_a till_o at_o last_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n come_v as_o the_o yondmost_a step_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n so_o that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v want_v the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n or_o not_o to_o have_v stick_v so_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o sad_a thing_n for_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o doubt_n and_o to_o comfort_v against_o that_o tentation_n that_o though_o persecution_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o high_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o happiness_n mar_v by_o it_o they_o have_v soul_n unto_o which_o persecution_n do_v not_o reach_v which_o after_o death_n enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o therefore_o their_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v at_o nor_o exchange_v with_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o hazard_n which_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v here_o make_v out_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n after_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o a_o comfortable_a be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v that_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o vengeance_n on_o their_o persecuter_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o their_o cry_n unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n for_o that_o end_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o show_v the_o wise_a end_n for_o which_o god_n suspend_v that_o vengeance_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o forget_v of_o they_o but_o be_v so_o order_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 4._o by_o hold_v forth_o god_n present_a kindness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o murder_a person_n in_o clothing_n they_o with_o white_a robe_n so_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecuter_n iâ—_n no_o let_v nor_o interruption_n to_o their_o present_a happiness_n or_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v more_o doctrinal_a than_o prophetical_a try_v with_o the_o former_a sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o consolation_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o former_a great_a strait_n as_o be_v say_v we_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o something_o which_o john_n see_v 2._o in_o that_o which_o john_n hear_v which_o also_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o sad_a cry_n second_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o it_o this_o seal_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a seal_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o type_n of_o horse_n nor_o rider_n as_o all_o the_o former_a have_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v 3â—_n that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o such_o particular_a time_n as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o in_o its_o scope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o persecution_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n slay_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o slay_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n especial_o these_o under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o prayer_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n import_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o prophetical_o to_o point_v out_o new_a event_n and_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a time_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o this_o seal_n look_v to_o the_o most_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o soul_n be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o to_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o 2._o that_o it_o relate_v to_o former_a suffering_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o suffering_n of_o some_o continuance_n their_o complaint_n that_o their_o blood_n â—s_v spilâ—_n imply_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o their_o cry_n how_o long_o imply_v
mountain_n take_v fire_n and_o become_v low_a in_o its_o grandour_n and_o spiritual_a weight_n and_o credit_n and_o all_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v more_o about_o outward_a pomp_n than_o inward_a power_n about_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o second_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v this_o much_o by_o churchman_n set_v on_o next_o to_o poison_v fountain_n and_o river_n which_o man_n drink_v of_o and_o live_v upon_o doctrine_n be_v somewhat_o clear_a before_o and_o fundamental_o be_v not_o easy_o overthrow_v while_o government_n and_o unity_n be_v in_o force_n now_o he_o poison_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n and_o freewill_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o external_a holiness_n merit_n dispensation_n pennance_n purgatory_n sacrament_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la especial_o tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o wholesome_a word_n be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o native_a purity_n lose_v and_o instrument_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o who_o once_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pelagius_n origen_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o trumpet_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o light_n be_v further_o obscure_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n darken_v the_o scripture_n be_v veil_v and_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n foster_v tradition_n be_v bring_v in_o place_n of_o scripture_n will-worship_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v and_o grow_v dim_a make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n rise_v though_o it_o increase_v much_o more_o under_o he_o yet_o even_o than_o man_n be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o monkishnesse_n and_o these_o toy_n than_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o profitable_a out_o of_o which_o darkness_n antichrist_n at_o last_o start_v up_o and_o take_v it_o on_o he_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n whereupon_o follow_v mahomet_n in_o the_o six_o as_o his_o and_o the_o world_n scourge_n until_o the_o vial_n make_v a_o turn_n and_o this_o height_n of_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v down_o even_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o series_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n and_o also_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o afterward_o succeed_v and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v waste_v blast_a and_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n by_o thâ—se_a first_o four_z and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unwarrantableness_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o it_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n in_o show_v antichrist_n rise_v by_o these_o step_n only_o take_v that_o advertisement_n which_o we_o give_v on_o the_o seal_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v peremptory_a in_o time_a it_o or_o ascribe_v it_o to_o particular_a event_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o one_o end_v or_o go_v away_o when_o the_o other_o come_v nay_o they_o continue_v together_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o church_n darken_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o seal_n the_o first_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o but_o have_v order_n in_o its_o rise_n so_o here_o and_o though_o something_o of_o the_o latter_a trumpet_n may_v be_v work_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o work_v soon_o yet_o the_o trumpet_n look_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o height_n or_o its_o discovery_n and_o so_o the_o second_o be_v work_v under_o the_o first_o but_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o the_o first_o be_v some_o length_n proceed_v we_o come_v now_o particular_o to_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o first_o found_v in_o this_o seven_o verse_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o the_o sound_a these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o fire_n and_o hail_v mingle_v with_o blood_n a_o very_a great_a storm_n 2._o it_o be_v object_n the_o earth_n 3._o the_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o be_v like_o it_o allude_v to_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o much_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v here_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a storm_n call_v hail_n partly_o because_o of_o its_o cold_a blast_v and_o terrible_a nature_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n then_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o it_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o heresy_n in_o general_a flow_v from_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o wit_n coldness_n in_o practice_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o affection_n towards_o other_o make_v man_n cold_a within_o and_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a without_o but_o this_o hail_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a blast_n and_o storm_n come_v impetuous_o though_o not_o last_v long_o 2._o there_o be_v fire_n in_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o be_v mix_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o rent_n of_o unity_n in_o practice_n and_o affection_n by_o contention_n and_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a the_o deface_v of_o doctrine_n by_o some_o terrible_a error_n so_o luk._n 12.42_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o james_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o kindle_v other_o this_o fire_n of_o division_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n do_v often_o more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n and_o schism_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o this_o fire_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o denominate_v one_o a_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o his_o simple_a adhere_n to_o a_o error_n if_o nothing_o be_v of_o this_o as_o also_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o hail_n which_o be_v cold_a have_v fire_n with_o it_o like_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o who_o be_v like_o a_o unturned_a cake_n hot_a beneath_o and_o cold_a affection_n above_o these_o go_v together_o much_o zeal_n in_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o heat_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o coldness_n in_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n the_o cold_a man_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o hot_a be_v they_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o their_o own_o tradition_n zealous_a but_o in_o god_n command_v indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o bloody_a nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o mean_v here_o which_o we_o think_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o put_v faithful_a opposer_n to_o suffer_v for_o withstand_v their_o doctrine_n than_o their_o suffering_n for_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o when_o word_n prevail_v not_o and_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v they_o run_v to_o open_a violence_n and_o their_o be_v no_o cruelty_n like_o this_o of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n 1._o by_o earth_n we_o understand_v 1._o either_o indefinite_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o deface_v in_o its_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a truth_n chap._n 7.1_o or_o 2._o more_o especial_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v stand_v as_o that_o concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n chap._n 16._o may_n and_o do_v signify_v their_o foundation_n and_o what_o seem_v most_o strong_a in_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o they_o when_o their_o foundation_n be_v shake_v they_o must_v fall_v so_o here_o the_o right_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o or_o three_o it_o may_v show_v the_o spread_a of_o this_o plague_n or_o sore_o over_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o extent_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n free_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o burn_a up_o of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grass_n hold_v forth_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n on_o eminent_a professor_n some_o for_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n some_o it_o may_v be_v for_o grace_n and_o withal_o some_o eminent_a for_o place_n and_o authority_n call_v tree_n as_o taller_z and_o strong_a than_o other_o and_o upon_o all_o
the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o that_o what_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o usurpation_n this_o age_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o plessâ—us_a mystery_n pag._n 4.44_o câ—ntur_fw-la magdeburg_n câ—nt_fw-la 4._o by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v wind_v themselves_o someway_o in_o to_o be_v umpire_n or_o arbitrator_n of_o difference_n in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o debt_n and_o obligation_n on_o they_o 4._o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v desire_v do_v interpose_v brotherly_a by_o his_o commissioner_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o cause_n upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o from_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n have_v much_o weight_n with_o it_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o regard_v though_o not_o as_o authoritative_n which_o his_o successor_n abuse_v in_o after_o timâ—s_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n estate_n betwixt_o the_o 300._o and_o 400._o year_n and_o thereabouts_o will_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v inward_o the_o church_n undo_v by_o heretic_n heresy_n contention_n back_v with_o pretend_a authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n work_v their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o as_o moderator_n among_o they_o though_o yet_o under_o ground_n and_o that_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o low_a doctrine_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v by_o special_a man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v freewill_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o great_a storm_n this_o be_v and_o how_o answerable_a to_o this_o type_n so_o that_o its_o easy_o apply_v to_o it_o observe_v 1._o in_o general_n what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v error_n heresy_n division_n and_o contention_n let_v louse_n on_o a_o church_n it_o be_v terrible_a as_o fire_n hail_n and_o blood_n and_o terrible_a in_o the_o effect_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o few_o believe_v thisâ—_n yet_o these_o plague_n be_v less_o terrible_a to_o body_n than_o error_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soul_n 2._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n 1._o it_o be_v violent_a cool_a love_n and_o obstruct_v practice_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n but_o in_o contention_n for_o itself_o and_o thing_n belong_v to_o itself_o fiery_a bloody_a and_o cruel_a the_o first_o word_n look_v at_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n â—ail_n the_o second_o word_n fire_n look_v at_o the_o break_n of_o unity_n the_o three_o word_n blood_n look_v at_o the_o destroy_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o old_a such_o be_v they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o spread_v on_o many_o for_o number_n on_o great_a man_n and_o good_a man_n sometime_o for_o quality_n all_o green_a grass_n and_o a_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n who_o will_v have_v think_v so_o many_o famous_a able_a man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n the_o world_n be_v become_v ariaâ—_n many_o bishop_n and_o synod_n many_o eminent_a in_o part_n partly_o through_o terror_n partly_o through_o weakness_n come_v to_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n and_o to_o condemn_v some_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v for_o truth_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a will_v aâ—y_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o late_o revive_v for_o the_o sâ—câ—nian_a error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n 3._o many_o tree_n be_v spare_v partly_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o other_o partly_o to_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o let_v we_o arm_v against_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o become_v more_o warrie_a and_o watchful_a lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v you_o may_v remember_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o interrupt_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o it_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n till_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n come_v to_o demolish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o theâ—e_n trumpet_n be_v divide_v in_o small_a and_o great_a woe_n the_o last_o three_o be_v the_o great_a the_o first_o four_o do_v continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o peace_n it_o enjoy_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n how_o hard_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v weaken_v 1._o by_o outward_a inbreaking_n of_o cruel_a barbarous_a nation_n merciless_a enemy_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o enemy_n from_o within_o such_o as_o arian_n macedonian_n nâ—storians_n and_o also_o schismatic_n as_o luciferian_o novatian_o aâ—daeans_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n as_o the_o former_a will_v not_o keep_v purity_n 3._o by_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n many_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n attend_v with_o pernicious_a practice_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o weaken_v by_o contentionâ—_n and_o ambition_n among_o bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o precedency_n out_o of_o all_o which_o satan_n design_n of_o raise_v rome_n and_o bring_v in_o antâ—christ_n be_v work_v and_o take_v root_a spring_a and_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n this_o second_o trumpet_n advance_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v not_o together_o and_o yet_o one_o succee_v another_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o interim_n to_o see_v how_o the_o former_a may_v work_v and_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v god_n take_v that_o time_n of_o trial_n 2._o when_o it_o work_v not_o a_o great_a come_v than_o he_o plague_v seven_o time_n more_o there_o be_v degree_n even_o of_o spiritual_a judgement_n rom._n 1._o when_o alarm_n work_v not_o there_o be_v worse_o come_v for_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sad_a judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o a_o mountain_n burn_v 2._o it_o be_v object_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o water_n become_v blood_n and_o many_o ship_n be_v destroy_v general_o it_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n extend_v further_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o land_n only_o this_o take_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o it_o alter_v quite_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sea_n the_o former_a destroy_v but_o tree_n and_o grass_n that_o be_v grow_v this_o be_v more_o infectious_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n to_o show_v it_o be_v something_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o proper_o like_o a_o hill_n such_o as_o aetna_n in_o sicily_n or_o hecla_n in_o island_n be_v which_o burn_v within_o itself_o and_o dissolve_v itself_o by_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurative_o power_n or_o authority_n zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zâ—rubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a he_o mean_v the_o opposition_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o then_o oppress_v they_o jer._n 51.25_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n and_o a_o mountain_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o burn_a mountain_n so_o by_o mountain_n here_o we_o understand_v eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n or_o these_o place_v in_o authority_n in_o she_o who_o by_o their_o place_n be_v eminent_a above_o other_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o that_o especial_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o mountain_n must_v be_v their_o judicatories_n and_o these_o in_o power_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o minister_n be_v say_v
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
this_o as_o preparatory_a and_o take_v up_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o three_o distinct_a principal_a part_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n the_o first_o be_v express_v by_o these_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n 2._o john_n practice_n he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v what_o they_o utter_v which_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o inhibition_n whereby_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o 1._o general_o as_o prognosticate_a sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o unrepent_a world_n for_o by_o thunder_n such_o be_v often_o signify_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o chap._n 11.19_o thunder_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n dreadfulness_n and_o though_o this_o general_n may_v be_v gather_v safe_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o at_o lest_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o new_a mystery_n from_o these_o word_n but_o what_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v gather_v till_o the_o event_n speak_v or_o 2._o see_v they_o have_v intelligible_a voice_n and_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v john_n aim_v to_o write_v they_o and_o so_o not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v for_o no_o purpose_n at_o first_o reveal_v with_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o seven_o judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v for_o these_o seven_o thunder_n signify_v future_a judgement_n and_o most_o probable_o must_v hold_v out_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n especial_o consider_v that_o chap._n 11.19_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n be_v mark_v to_o follow_v upon_o that_o angel_n sound_v and_o these_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o wo._n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v seven_o and_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o follow_v these_o thundering_n in_o the_o event_n we_o conceive_v it_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o take_v these_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v more_o general_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o thunder_n and_o see_v we_o seek_v no_o new_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o do_v bind_v curiosity_n and_o do_v content_a ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v it_o be_v either_o thus_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v or_o shall_v search_v into_o john_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v inhibit_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o he_o intend_v present_o to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o no_o question_n sincere_o from_o which_o yet_o the_o lord_n restrain_v he_o this_o â—aith_n minister_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o great_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o for_o obtain_v but_o also_o for_o vent_v of_o light_n when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v warrant_n for_o they_o enough_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o there_o will_v need_v also_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o preach_v simple_o what_o they_o know_v but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o as_o approven_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o inhibition_n of_o seal_v as_o perpetual_a but_o as_o temporary_a till_o some_o other_o vision_n be_v infer_v or_o till_o he_o have_v that_o matter_n express_v in_o other_o type_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o will_v find_v the_o like_a inhibition_n dan._n 12.4_o as_o also_o dan._n 8.26_o but_o in_o this_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o material_a to_o insist_v provide_v we_o keep_v off_o the_o groundless_a mystery_n which_o some_o dig_v from_o these_o thunder_n now_o he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n publish_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o do_v it_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7._o first_o he_o preface_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n who_o it_o be_v like_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v much_o oppress_v with_o misbelief_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o oath_n be_v solemn_a with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o true_a god_n describe_v by_o his_o eternity_n him_z who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v creator_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n to_o show_v how_o solemn_a a_o thing_n a_o oath_n be_v and_o how_o reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o to_o difference_n the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o swear_v from_o the_o idolatrous_a oath_n use_v under_o antichrist_n beside_o this_o posture_n and_o manner_n of_o swear_v do_v full_o agree_v with_o that_o record_v dan._n 12.7_o after_o he_o have_v make_v faith_n in_o the_o thing_n his_o deposition_n to_o call_v it_o so_o be_v set_v down_o more_o general_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o more_o particular_o explain_v vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v first_o express_v in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o this_o short_a negative_a do_v signify_v be_v positive_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o vers_n 7._o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n where_o we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v expound_v by_o this_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v 2._o this_o mystery_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o former_a prophet_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o finish_v this_o mystery_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o so_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o what_o this_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o from_o the_o event_n follow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o open_v whereof_o will_v clear_v all_o be_v three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n so_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hasten_v and_o time_n proper_o take_v shall_v be_v continue_v no_o long_o but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a former_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v bring_v it_o about_o this_o be_v truth_n for_o though_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n immediate_o time_n end_v not_o yet_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n have_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n succeed_v to_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v such_o a_o event_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o mean_a have_v influence_n upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o speedy_o drive_v it_o on_o 2._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inbringing_a of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n thus_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v have_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o be_v though_o this_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v yet_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v delay_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v
israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o long_o beside_o that_o for_o a_o time_n while_o joseph_n live_v they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o well_o entertain_v 3._o it_o be_v often_o the_o manner_n of_o reckon_n use_v especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v a_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reckon_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n be_v reckon_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o heathen_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o travel_v all_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a long_a intervall_n of_o peace_n again_o under_o the_o vial_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v although_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o profanity_n continue_v long_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_v and_o of_o antichrist_n down-coming_a because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o scope_n so_o here_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v account_v one_o period_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a event_n under_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n be_v long_o work_v under_o ground_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n even_o from_o the_o church_n first_o outward_a peace_n if_o not_o before_o we_o conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n or_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v antichrist_n rise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n wherein_o he_o rise_v come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o reign_v which_o be_v during_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o also_o more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o second_o object_n be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 1260._o year_n see_v constantin_n public_a peace_n will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o some_o year_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o witness_n kill_v that_o follow_v after_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o go_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o witness_n kill_v within_o the_o 1260._o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o success_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o as_o the_o consummate_v of_o their_o trial_n and_o last_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a tyranny_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v reign_v long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n if_o he_o kill_v they_o not_o for_o that_o time_n therefore_o some_o render_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n than_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greek_a 2._o if_o antichrist_n rise_v shall_v be_v reckon_v during_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o so_o suppose_v to_o precede_v a_o little_a the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o his_o approach_a appearance_n the_o odds_o will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mar_v this_o calculation_n though_o by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o so_o many_o it_o do_v not_o jump_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o year_n strike_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o particular_a time_n but_o take_v some_o definit_a number_n near_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v gen._n 15.13_o and_o exel_n 12.41_o act_n 7.6_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o reckon_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o other_o 430._o beside_o however_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o must_v precede_v either_o the_o israelit_v come_v to_o egypt_n or_o their_o afflict_a condition_n in_o it_o see_v gal._n 3.17_o these_o 430._o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o intervene_v between_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n long_o before_o his_o posterity_n come_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o however_o if_o the_o period_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_o hold_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o differ_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n for_o verify_v the_o event_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n give_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n have_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v the_o less_o insist_v in_o because_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o as_o bellarm._n allege_v lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v point_v at_o as_o antichrist_n by_o we_o he_o universal_o flourish_v but_o since_o that_o time_n do_v never_o grow_v but_o decrease_v and_o lose_v many_o kingdom_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n that_o though_o antichrist_n height_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o far_o up_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n during_o that_o period_n experience_n through_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v not_o need_v much_o clear_n either_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v discern_v ever_o persecute_v that_o which_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o be_v few_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o church_n and_o witness_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o reformation_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o 2._o that_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n spring_v up_o the_o professor_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v exceed_v low_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o exceed_a great_a contempt_n before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o end_v with_o a_o more_o full_a authoritative_a settle_v of_o religion_n than_o former_o it_o have_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n and_o witness_n during_o antichrist_n height_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n and_o testimony_n be_v particular_o record_v by_o several_a writer_n particular_o illyricus_n catolog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cent._n magdebur_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n alstedii_fw-la chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la usheruâ—_n the_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o and_o if_o so_o much_o be_v know_v we_o may_v gather_v much_o more_o indeed_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o great_a propension_n there_o be_v to_o suppress_v all_o that_o tend_v there_o away_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o master_n fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n jewel_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o britain_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o oppose_v his_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o calvinist_n now_o be_v the_o same_o call_v waldenses_n and_o berengarian_n before_o but_o these_o they_o say_v have_v be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v some_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n have_v a_o good_a life_n before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n be_v only_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o reinerius_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 4._o affirm_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n tribuâ—_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dur_fw-la averit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la
canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o repeat_v christ_n word_n in_o any_o language_n the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n they_o expunge_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o error_n about_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a that_o what_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v as_o festum_fw-la luminum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n festa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v to_o work_v quiet_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n all_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o candle_n flesh_v palm_n fire_n wax_z agui_fw-la paschatis_fw-la and_o such_o number_v there_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n in_o a_o consecrate_a church_n than_o in_o another_o place_n they_o call_v image_n and_o picture_n idolatry_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v indulgence_n peregrination_n soul-mass_n of_o the_o dead_a relic_n visit_v of_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o soul_n but_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n another_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o hell_n and_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o will_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a these_o three_o error_n to_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o some_o of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n and_o church-judicatories_a especial_o which_o be_v for_o gain_v 3._o all_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n but_o in_o these_o we_o will_v find_v they_o calumniate_v for_o rash_a swear_n only_o then_o in_o common_a use_n they_o abhor_v the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n practice_n of_o that_o time_n they_o condemn_v but_o not_o their_o place_n for_o still_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o do_v condemn_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o churchmen_n persecution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v know_v that_o themselves_o use_v defensive_a arm_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n chap._n 7._o he_o characterize_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n say_v he_o and_o their_o word_n their_o manner_n be_v compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proud_a clothing_n they_o abstain_v from_o merchandise_n for_o eschew_v of_o lie_v swear_v and_o deceit_n and_o live_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o teacher_n work_n they_o multiply_v not_o riches_n but_o be_v content_v with_o necessary_n they_o be_v chaste_a especial_o leonistae_n temperate_a also_o they_o go_v not_o to_o tavern_n and_o dance_n and_o they_o restrain_v anger_n their_o word_n be_v precise_a and_o modest_a they_o eschew_v scurrility_n and_o detraction_n and_o lightness_n in_o word_n and_o lie_v and_o swear_v they_o account_v veré_fw-la and_o certè_fw-la to_o be_v oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v heretical_a character_n yet_o chap._n 10._o they_o be_v four_o way_n to_o be_v punish_v 1._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o to_o be_v depose_v from_o whatever_o dignity_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o militari_fw-la persecutione_n and_o manu_fw-la armata_fw-la all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v except_o on_o grace_n and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v vassal_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o superior_n their_o superior_n be_v to_o persecute_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o and_o may_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o these_o he_o cit_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n yea_o the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o favourer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v at_o length_n set_v down_o there_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o disclaim_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v they_o be_v few_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o mention_v community_n of_o good_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o they_o yet_o story_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o distinction_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o famous_a thuan_n who_o testimony_n can_v be_v refuse_v be_v a_o popish_a precedent_n at_o paris_n of_o great_a esteem_n do_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n we_o will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o derive_v these_o at_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o these_o waldenses_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v out_o of_o old_a author_n particular_o one_o perpinianus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o they_o these_o tenet_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a be_v invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o say_v he_o their_o certain_a doctrine_n some_o other_o be_v without_o ground_n add_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o he_o meaning_n waldus_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o settle_a in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n these_o who_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n he_o have_v a_o companion_n one_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o take_v another_o way_n by_o alba_n augusta_n descend_v towards_o tholouse_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o cathari_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o these_o in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v puritan_n be_v answerable_a he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o when_o cassianus_n mind_v to_o extirpate_v these_o at_o merindol_n alentus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o learned_a do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v diligent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n and_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a thing_n impute_v to_o they_o whereupon_o enquiry_n be_v make_v in_o their_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o he_o comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n that_o these_o who_o ere_o call_v waldenses_n 300._o year_n before_o that_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o barren_a part_n which_o by_o diligence_n they_o have_v make_v fruitful_a they_o be_v patient_a to_o labour_v abhor_v strife_n towards_o the_o poor_a liberal_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o give_v their_o landlord_n what_o be_v due_a exceed_o faithful_a assiduous_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o innocence_n of_o manner_n again_o that_o rare_o they_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n except_o for_o their_o affair_n of_o merchandise_n or_o other_o business_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n nor_o offer_v wax_n candle_n nor_o any_o gift_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v entreat_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o be_v when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o peregrination_n nor_o discover_v they_o themselves_o before_o these_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o go_v they_o perform_v their_o holy_a thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o last_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o after_o this_o say_v he_o two_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o aixe_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v send_v to_o king_n francis_n who_o
the_o raven_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o israel_n 2._o this_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n kind_a manner_n of_o communicate_v this_o provision_n to_o his_o church_n in_o she_o straight_o so_o that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o feast_v as_o sometime_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v another_o yet_o do_v he_o nourish_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n or_o nurse_n do_v their_o suck_a child_n 3._o it_o imply_v the_o lord_n continue_v of_o minister_n with_o she_o during_o that_o time_n who_o shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o qualification_n fit_v for_o feed_v of_o she_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o her_o stay_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o event_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o contemporary_a with_o these_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n chap._n 11._o and_o 13._o and_o 3._o it_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n with_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o daniel_n 7.25_o wherein_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n a_o time_n that_o be_v one_o year_n time_n that_o be_v two_o year_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n there_o sheweth_z some_o odd_a number_n of_o day_n but_o here_o be_v half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o reckon_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o while_o her_o prophet_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o antichrist_n possess_v the_o utter_a court_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o flee_v be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convoy_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o apply_v this_o of_o the_o church_n flee_v more_o particular_o 1._o we_o will_v find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o seal_n mention_v chap._n 7._o and_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o which_o show_v a_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o professor_n her_o latentnesse_n and_o inconspicuousnesse_n as_o to_o the_o former_a beauty_n and_o visible_a protection_n and_o the_o respect_n protection_n and_o carefulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o few_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o flee_v of_o the_o woman_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o disappear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o she_o be_v for_o the_o seal_a one_o continue_v under_o the_o storm_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o hurt_n chap._n 9.4_o not_o by_o any_o local_a transmigration_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o by_o god_n secret_a protection_n and_o seal_v and_o the_o temple_n stand_v where_o it_o be_v even_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o for_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.1_o although_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a invention_n superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n mention_v chap._n 9_o who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o outter_n court_n that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o few_o in_o it_o who_o yet_o retain_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a and_o that_o field_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pleasant_a before_o by_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o a_o wilderness_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v when_o by_o antichrist_n fit_v down_o on_o she_o and_o overspread_v she_o she_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o former_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v see_v to_o fill_v the_o room_n where_o she_o be_v and_o thus_o even_a papist_n expound_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o we_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n illustrate_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o church_n say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n because_o that_o conspicuous_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v once_o in_o she_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o although_o there_o be_v yet_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n who_o remain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n general_a flight_n under_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v her_o general_a obscure_n by_o the_o numerousnesse_n of_o his_o follower_n whileas_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o even_o in_o these_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o he_o govern_v such_o a_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o shall_v still_o make_v up_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n mention_v here_o 3._o this_o inconspicuousnesse_n and_o latencie_n iâ—_n not_o any_o change_n on_o the_o person_n who_o continue_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n absurd_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o here_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n as_o consider_v complex_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v say_v especial_o to_o flee_v because_o that_o although_o the_o person_n continue_v still_o visible_a yet_o the_o former_a purity_n of_o ordinance_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o simple_a way_n of_o church_n communion_n which_o former_o make_v her_o conspicuous_a be_v now_o make_v exceed_o undiscernible_a and_o she_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o flee_v so_o that_o now_o partly_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o corruption_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n that_o infect_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o professor_n and_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v open_o to_o disow_v these_o it_o become_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o discern_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o sincere_o adhere_v thereto_o although_o such_o indeed_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitiousnesse_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o but_o these_o lâ—st_v become_v so_o predominant_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o former_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o all_o be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o this_o one_o corrupt_a way_n the_o harmony_n therein_o be_v so_o general_a and_o what_o the_o papist_n plead-for_a in_o the_o pretend_a universality_n of_o the_o romish_a catholic_n religion_n be_v from_o this_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n truth_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o these_o who_o obscure_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v say_v to_o possess_v the_o outter_n court_n be_v indeed_o person_n simple_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o extrinsic_a as_o to_o the_o corruption_n steal_v in_o and_o infect_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v corrupt_v which_o again_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a of_o her_o member_n this_o flee_v then_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o inward_a infection_n whereby_o her_o former_a church-state_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n as_o if_o she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o be_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o their_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o defection_n the_o holy_a flesh_n pass_v from_o they_o jer._n 11.15_o when_o they_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o federall_a relation_n to_o god_n although_o they_o keep_v still_o the_o pretext_n thereof_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o that_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o become_v by_o their_o corruption_n unsuitable_a to_o it_o even_o although_o they_o pretend_v still_o to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o
be_v exact_o conform_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o 8._o chap._n do_v confirm_v this_o the_o serpent_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v this_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o import_v 1._o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o water_n can_v these_o be_v that_o proceed_v out_o of_o such_o a_o mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n loath_a all_o declining_n from_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v disgorge_v himself_o by_o send_v abroad_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o it_o import_v a_o suddenness_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o a_o vehemency_n in_o the_o drive_v on_o of_o such_o error_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o spew_v these_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o do_v cast_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o force_n last_o it_o show_v also_o his_o malice_n that_o throw_v such_o flood_n after_o a_o flee_a woman_n this_o agree_v well_o also_o according_a to_o the_o former_a application_n under_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o primitive_a error_n which_o indeed_o be_v like_o a_o flood_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o impetuous_a error_n will_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o what_o height_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v casten_z after_o the_o woman_n which_o do_v not_o only_o import_v his_o lavel_v it_o at_o she_o and_o his_o seek_v thereby_o to_o infect_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o much_o value_v they_o but_o also_o it_o do_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o woman_n be_v move_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o her_o move_n as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v she_o the_o more_o easy_o away_o before_o she_o can_v settle_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o design_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v drown_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n but_o that_o with_o such_o error_n he_o may_v drive_v she_o from_o truth_n and_o steadfastness_n therein_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o that_o flood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unstable_a world_n and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o may_v undo_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n and_o no_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o church_n by_o temporal_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n and_o multiply_v of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a do_v begin_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v someway_o by_o that_o decline_a obscure_v she_o 2._o when_o spirit_n be_v grow_v somewhat_o carnal_a and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a simplicity_n than_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n to_o raise_v up_o abominable_a error_n and_o do_v drive_v they_o on_o impetuous_o intend_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v all_o and_o involve_v the_o few_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o in_o these_o abomination_n which_o two_o be_v clear_a in_o story_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la we_o have_v the_o remedy_n and_o covert_n provide_v against_o this_o storm_n whereby_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v disappoint_v it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o general_a this_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v expound_v or_o apply_v yet_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o simple_a scope_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o allegory_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o error_n like_o flood_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o church_n as_o proper_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v carry_v thing_n before_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v mean_n to_o drain_v and_o dry_v up_o these_o flood_n of_o error_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o its_o mouth_n will_v soon_o dry_v up_o a_o flood_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o certain_a what_o the_o flood_n be_v it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o event_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o these_o abomination_n the_o verse_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o the_o woman_n help_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o earth_n administer_v this_o help_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o serpent_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n here_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n conceivable_a of_o their_o help_v the_o woman_n against_o error_n neither_o in_o the_o event_n will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o be_v find_v truth_n for_o these_o goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v the_o empire_n do_v altogether_o befriend_v the_o arian_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n we_o must_v then_o by_o earth_n understand_v the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v earthly_a in_o her_o service_n and_o administration_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 7._o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n which_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o blow_v upon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o decline_a visible_a church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o pure_a member_n therein_o these_o thing_n will_v clear_v 1._o because_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v express_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o comprehend_v the_o pure_a member_n therefore_o by_o earth_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v decline_v fast_o from_o its_o purity_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o drink_v up_o of_o that_o flood_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o decline_a church_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o the_o event_n also_o will_v clear_v it_o as_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 8._o and_o what_o we_o may_v now_o hint_n will_v further_a evidence_n last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n will_v suit_v the_o allegory_n as_o the_o application_n will_v make_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o all_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v to_o be_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n because_o her_o low_a condition_n come_v to_o a_o height_n in_o that_o time_n though_o for_o a_o time_n she_o want_v not_o liberty_n even_o so_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o in_o that_o period_n her_o earthliness_n come_v to_o a_o height_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o advance_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o outter_n court_n chap._n 11.2_o 3._o during_o all_o that_o whole_a period_n though_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n he_o come_v not_o to_o a_o height_n and_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o agree_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a period_n as_o at_o its_o height_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v many_o degree_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o â—_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n because_o of_o its_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o grandour_n have_v great_a title_n contest_v for_o precedency_n ample_a temporal_a government_n in_o her_o officer_n and_o such_o like_a whereby_o she_o look_v more_o earthly-like_a in_o her_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n than_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o appear_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n that_o help_v the_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o countenance_n that_o oftentimes_o she_o have_v of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o concurrence_n that_o be_v between_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n because_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
of_o these_o heretic_n and_o consider_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sincere_a number_n be_v few_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o a_o public_a determination_n for_o truth_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o otherways_o unsound_a therefore_o wâ—en_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n stir_v up_o such_o to_o concur_v for_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n even_o when_o truth_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o afterward_o error_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o plurality_n upon_o its_o side_n and_o pretend_a determination_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v sometime_o the_o arian_n in_o numerous_a counsel_n have_v but_o few_o opposer_n as_o hilarius_n osius_n and_o paulinus_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o be_v banish_v because_o they_o cede_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o man_n for_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a determination_n who_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n change_v do_v quite_o alter_v yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o opposite_a counsel_n unto_o these_o former_a yet_o have_v these_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o many_o have_v get_v good_a thereof_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o also_o this_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o soon_o distinguish_v from_o the_o flee_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o constantine_n appear_v against_o arius_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v so_o few_o countenancer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n who_o it_o be_v like_a have_v sometime_o condemn_v the_o same_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o love_v truth_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o write_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o error_n by_o man_n piety_n or_o profanity_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v casten_z or_o accept_v because_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o decerner_n be_v profane_a or_o holy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o square_v according_a to_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o welcome_a truth_n preserve_v and_o bring_v down_o through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v these_o truth_n preserve_v in_o antichrist_n church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v and_o the_o snare_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o world_n while_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o clear_a truth_n so_o full_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o to_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n to_o give_v he_o adoration_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n just_a purpose_n to_o harden_v such_o as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n who_o because_o of_o their_o own_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o first_o pure_a primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v their_o other_o abomination_n five_o it_o be_v to_o show_v also_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o corrupt_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v make_v even_o such_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o when_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o while_o general_o they_o own_o these_o truth_n and_o while_o particular_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o propose_v and_o defend_v other_o fundamental_a truth_n some_o one_o some_o another_o out_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o summary_n of_o fundamental_n with_o which_o by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o he_o feed_v and_o establish_v these_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o corrupt_a time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la wherein_o the_o devil_n last_v grand_a design_n be_v general_o insinuate_v but_o be_v more_o express_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o succeed_v when_o he_o get_v some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a that_o he_o get_v not_o his_o own_o malice_n vent_v against_o she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a disposition_n when_o man_n be_v wroth_a with_o other_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o especial_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o â—eed_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o this_o father_n want_v not_o this_o devilish_a â—â—alignâ—ty_n till_o by_o graâ—e_v it_o be_v subdue_v though_o in_o some_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o other_o more_o again_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v wroth_a before_o and_o iâ—_n always_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n yet_o that_o special_a disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n and_o her_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n do_v especial_o galâ—_n he_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v under_o nor_o to_o the_o lord_n glorious_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o even_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 2._o his_o design_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v set_v down_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o she_o â—â—â—d_v where_o advert_v 1._o that_o now_o his_o design_n be_v not_o against_o the_o woman_n immediate_o but_o against_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o general_a but_o against_o particular_a member_n that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o have_v still_o some_o sight_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n as_o to_o essential_o therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o five_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o when_o antichrist_n arise_v who_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o pure_a ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v former_o for_o she_o be_v obscure_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a worshipper_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o see_v he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o turn_v to_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n here_o or_o there_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n because_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v few_o even_o as_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o that_o pure_a remnant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o party_n for_o he_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o miss_v the_o mother_n he_o pursue_v the_o seed_n who_o be_v much_o more_o discernible_a than_o any_o combine_a pure_a visible_a church_n this_o of_o make_v war_n import_v his_o streach_a himself_o to_o the_o yondmost_a to_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o character_n whereby_o he_o do_v discern_v they_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o simple_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 119.6_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o their_o
and_o name_n have_v his_o number_n but_o all_o that_o have_v his_o number_n have_v not_o his_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o because_o by_o search_v this_o we_o come_v to_o know_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o search_v yet_o if_o any_o think_v meet_a to_o reckon_v from_o a_o name_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o almost_o since_o john_n day_n have_v be_v follow_v as_o appear_z by_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v heaâ—â—â—_n of_o polycarp_n disciple_n of_o john_n vid._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o pag._n 250._o edit_n eras._n sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la novissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o name_n lateinos_n have_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a for_o the_o last_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n who_o now_o reign_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v order_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n or_o result_v of_o both_o reckon_n turn_v to_o one_o and_o point_v at_o the_o same_o antichrist_n hint_v before_o for_o both_o the_o forename_a word_n complete_o exhibit_v that_o number_n 666._o and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o party_n where_o the_o doctrine_n rest_v before_o neither_o will_v this_o destroy_v but_o confirm_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o this_o name_n be_v bring_v but_o as_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o antichrist_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o have_v a_o name_n which_o in_o the_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o 666._o he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n both_o these_o do_v agree_v only_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v there_o be_v this_o odds_o the_o name_n will_v not_o prove_v antichrist_n without_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o many_o and_o the_o other_o mark_n will_v prove_v he_o without_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la beside_o the_o former_a conclusion_n that_o this_o reckon_n yield_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v clear_o point_v out_o the_o pope_n for_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o proposition_n that_o who_o ever_o stand_v mark_v with_o these_o property_n be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o story_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o papacy_n yield_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o all_o these_o will_v agree_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o i_o say_v these_o other_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v 1._o that_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o danitish_a antichrist_n invent_v by_o papist_n to_o vindicate_v their_o pope_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a 2._o that_o mahomet_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n intend_v here_o 3._o that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a pretend_a friend_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o fond_a antichrist_n which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o jew_n one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n from_o these_o two_o scripture_n gen._n 49._o v._n 17._o and_o jer._n 8._o v._n 16._o exceed_o abuse_v which_o yet_o bellar._n dare_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v all_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o monarch_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o messiah_n build_v that_o temple_n do_v something_o miraculous_a give_v life_n as_o to_o a_o image_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o call_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o we_o oppose_v to_o that_o conceit_n these_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v wound_v to_o wit_n when_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v put_v from_o their_o throne_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o seat_n that_o antichrist_n have_v to_o sit_v on_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n that_o seat_n where_o the_o devil_n by_o roman_a emperor_n sit_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o but_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o chrysostoms_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o prime_a place_n in_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n he_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n but_o by_o none_o of_o the_o former_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o single_a person_n but_o a_o series_n of_o governor_n in_o one_o state_n likewise_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o series_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n dan._n 7._o ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n 4._o his_o continuance_n be_v long_a than_o forty_o and_o two_o noneth_n literal_o take_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o 1._o if_o his_o rise_n to_o his_o height_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n till_o he_o be_v up_o and_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o bring_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n under_o and_o that_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o willing_a subjection_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o space_n if_o also_o his_o decay_n and_o ruin_n be_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n then_o he_o must_v be_v of_o large_a stand_n than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o that_o it_o begin_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n flee_v which_o be_v about_o ann._n 300._o and_o continue_v till_o the_o vial_n come_v which_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v bring_v the_o first_o judgement_n on_o he_o 3._o if_o his_o time_n have_v be_v no_o long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o if_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n have_v be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v paul_n argument_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n for_o that_o can_v only_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o vial_n come_v on_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n and_o chap._n 14._o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o public_a preach_n with_o judgement_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o for_o mahomet_n this_o clear_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o antichrist_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n look_v like_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o mahomet_n who_o be_v never_o a_o christian._n 2._o this_o antichrist_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n heal_v the_o wound_n the_o six_o head_n have_v get_v i.e._n by_o worship_v idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o mahomet_n abhor_v that_o and_o pretend_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o antichrist_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o mahomet_n claim_v to_o none_o and_o pretend_v no_o sign_n but_o to_o cover_v that_o sai_z that_o christ_n be_v send_v with_o sign_n and_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n 4._o this_o antichrist_n carry_v on_o and_o drive_v all_o his_o design_n under_o a_o resemblance_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o a_o pretext_n of_o and_o claim_n unto_o a_o vicarship_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o so_o do_v not_o mahomet_n 3._o hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o open_a opposer_n or_o denier_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n but_o a_o intruder_n of_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v christ_n due_a
to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n which_o import_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v miracle_n which_o certain_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o direct_a deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n in_o word_n especial_o if_o his_o stand_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_a 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n which_o imply_v he_o not_o to_o have_v counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o beside_o if_o antichrist_n doctrine_n and_o profession_n be_v so_o direct_a and_o gross_a there_o need_v not_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o nor_o wisdom_n to_o search_v he_o out_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v palpable_a to_o all_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n again_o many_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v indeed_o antichrist_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n as_o jobn_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o have_v call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o difference_v mark_n which_o agree_v to_o more_o beside_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o then_o work_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o palpable_a 4._o we_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o not_o to_o come_v see_v the_o six_o head_n be_v wound_v the_o woman_n have_v flee_v and_o her_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v after_o her_o freedom_n from_o heathen_a persecution_n beside_o either_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o long_a time_n put_v under_o the_o dragon_n or_o flood_n or_o this_o antichrist_n but_o not_o under_o the_o former_a two_o therefore_o this_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichristian_a see_v there_o be_v no_o interval_n between_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o all_o these_o character_n be_v fulfil_v then_o antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o come_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v former_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a antichristian_a kingdom_n here_o describe_v of_o these_o conclusion_n more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 17._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o â—â—ps_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o â—ong_a 〈◊〉_d the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o former_a chapter_n describe_v antichrist_n rise_n and_o height_n this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o little_a view_n his_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n recovery_n from_o his_o tyranny_n which_o be_v subjoin_v partly_o for_o clear_v the_o church_n condition_n during_o that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_z vers_n 6._o partly_o to_o show_v her_o first_o struggle_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o opposition_n by_o word_n table_v to_o vers_n 13_o or_o 14._o partly_o to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o carry_v on_o this_o begin_v contest_v till_o antichrist_n be_v ruin_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o two_o type_n of_o a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o the_o chapter_n have_v these_o three_o part_n the_o 1._o set_v out_o the_o church_n estate_n in_o a_o defend_n or_o defensive_a posture_n relate_v to_o her_o low_a condition_n past_a and_o clear_v that_o posture_n which_o she_o be_v in_o when_o antichrist_n be_v high_a the_o other_o two_o do_v point_n she_o out_o in_o a_o fight_a posture_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v out_o under_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v insert_v here_o to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o that_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o first_o part_n we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n ruin_v be_v sensible_o begin_v or_o at_o least_o be_v any_o way_n carry_v on_o for_o 1._o the_o number_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 7._o 144000._o which_o number_n be_v seal_v for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n trial_n and_o after_o that_o trial_n be_v past_a a_o innumerable_a number_n do_v appear_v vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o chap._n this_o first_o part_n belong_v then_o to_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o seal_a number_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o chap._n 7._o which_o follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v further_a clear_a here_o by_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o after_o antichrist_n discovery_n send_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n but_o this_o follow_v and_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o this_o first_o part_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v 2._o although_o some_o way_n this_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n in_o her_o night_n and_o wildernesse-condition_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o special_o relate_v to_o her_o condition_n immediate_o before_o the_o day_n break_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v next_o the_o morning_n for_o 1._o she_o be_v now_o visible_a the_o professor_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n they_o have_v their_o father_n name_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o profession_n which_o chap._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v first_o seal_v be_v not_o discernible_a now_o it_o kythe_v 2._o the_o whole_a seal_a number_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v together_o and_o they_o have_v song_n yea_o a_o new_a song_n which_o import_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strait_n to_o be_v over_o now_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o she_o be_v before_o though_o lurk_v and_o unseen_a and_o this_o probable_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n who_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o suffer_a state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o antichrist_n month_n expire_v yet_o immediate_o before_o the_o gospel_n spread_v and_o reformation_n growth_n they_o appear_v with_o more_o public_a profess_v and_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v again_o in_o their_o forehead_n than_o have_v be_v many_o year_n before_o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o further_a spread_a and_o growth_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o church_n be_v describe_v three_o way_n by_o jobn_n first_o as_o take_v up_o by_o his_o sight_n vers_n 1._o second_o by_o his_o ear_n or_o hear_n by_o what_o he_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o by_o what_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 2.3_o three_o by_o reason_n in_o describe_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o he_o have_v so_o discover_v he_o more_o full_o hold_v forth_o what_o they_o be_v vers_n 4_o 5._o i_o look_v say_v jobn_n and_o lo._n this_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o difference_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o to_o show_v some_o considerablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o head_n i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o lamb_n no_o question_n be_v understand_v christ_n though_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_v not_o prefix_v for_o the_o word_n his_o father_n point_v this_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o son_n our_o lord_n
warn_v all_o her_o follower_n by_o that_o prediction_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n certify_v they_o that_o popery_n will_v bring_v god_n everlasting_a curse_n on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o on_o no_o less_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o quit_v it_o by_o which_o angel_n separation_n from_o he_o be_v press_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o same_o threaten_n be_v mention_v so_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preacher_n and_o preach_n infer_v the_o other_o well_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o make_v his_o truth_n to_o break_v up_o in_o the_o event_n 1._o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o error_n as_o humane_a tradition_n and_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o indulgence_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o without_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o long_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a like_o the_o light_n then_o 2._o he_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o boldness_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o as_o melancthon_n justus_n jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o rome_n as_o of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a passage_n foretell_v their_o ruin_n as_o of_o the_o special_a treacherous_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n follow_v upon_o that_o the_o three_o angel_n preach_v who_o come_v in_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o his_o worship_n and_o fellowship_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o more_o the_o pope_n fume_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o they_o preach_v and_o clear_v that_o strange_a truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v a_o church_n latent_fw-la among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n yet_o now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o urge_v against_o the_o pseudo-nicodemites_a to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o popish_a way_n bear_v in_o upon_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o so_o good_a as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o of_o a_o slay_v and_o mortiferous_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reformer_n three_o work_n see_v sleid._n lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o calvin_n opuscul_fw-la especial_o class_n 3._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la luther_n his_o work_n ascend_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o in_o his_o thesis_n give_v out_o anno_fw-la 1517._o against_o indulgence_n and_o thereafter_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o sylvester_n eccius_n pererius_n and_o other_o he_o show_v these_o thing_n profit_v not_o to_o life_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n rest_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v no_o saint_n merit_n be_v perfect_a anno_fw-la 1519._o caralastadius_fw-la begin_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o pope_n at_o lypsick_a whither_o eccius_n come_v and_o provoke_v luther_n to_o dispute_v by_o maintain_v the_o pope_n absolute_a supremacy_n which_o luther_n impugn_a melancthon_n also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o this_o dispute_n but_o after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n 10._o he_o excuse_v it_o some_o way_n yet_o anno_fw-la 1520._o he_o by_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la public_o assert_v and_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n sleid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 23._o thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1521._o when_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v begin_v to_o preach_v bold_o the_o year_n before_o at_o tigurine_n in_o helvetia_n luther_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v his_o before_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n earnest_o exhort_v to_o abstain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o thereafter_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n confirm_v this_o be_v more_o full_o afterward_o joint_o prosecute_v by_o melancthon_n calvine_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n see_v calv._n contra_fw-la pseudonicodemitas_fw-la so_o we_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v effectuate_v to_o wit_n preach_v and_o action_n by_o preach_v withdraw_v many_o from_o he_o by_o judgement_n overthrow_v the_o rest_n which_o judgement_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o vial_n 3._o by_o what_o degree_n or_o in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o preach_n and_o threaten_n go_v before_o judgement_n and_o 2._o in_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o then_o judgement_n more_o peremptory_o denounce_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 1._o against_o the_o head_n then_o against_o the_o follower_n now_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o this_o three_o angel_n he_o come_v short_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o former_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o intimate_v much_o deadness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o awake_v 2._o much_o zeal_n boldness_n and_o freeness_n in_o he_o that_o preach_v make_v out_o this_o truth_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v commissionated_a with_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o commination_n yet_o set_v down_o conditional_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o make_v man_n flee_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n in_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o minister_n the_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o go_v be_v indiscernible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o use-making_a of_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o absolute_o we_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o ordinance_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o external_a scandal_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o short_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v follow_v not_o popery_n long_o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o you_o have_v get_v warning_n in_o particular_a it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o papist_n or_o one_o of_o antichrist_n follower_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o threaten_a vers_n 9_o 2._o it_o describe_v their_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o description_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o worship_v antichrist_n which_o point_v at_o some_o inward_a impression_n 2._o by_o reserve_v his_o mark_n which_o suppon_v some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o any_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n because_o none_o shall_v be_v miss_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o continue_v by_o beast_n and_o image_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o for_o here_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a worship_n and_o their_o worshipper_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o and_o vers_n 11._o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v they_o be_v both_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o his_o mark_n and_o his_o name_n and_o not_o they_o but_o by_o beast_n be_v more_o especial_o hold_v forth_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n and_o by_o image_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n doctrine_n and_o superstition_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v call_v his_o because_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o call_v a_o image_n because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathenish_a worship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o these_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o more_o than_o a_o civil_a devotednesse_n to_o that_o pope_n as_o head_n especial_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o hand_n be_v expound_v chap._n 13._o and_o imply_v not_o only_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o their_o yield_a and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o antichristian_a state_n adhere_v to_o that_o profession_n and_o by_o public_a evidence_n own_v it_o without_o as_o well_o as_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o affection_n within_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v before_o call_v the_o
different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infaâ—ibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v sound_v and_o god_n shall_v begin_v his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o beast_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o entry_n so_o discover_v and_o shake_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v procure_v much_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v grief_n compare_v to_o prick_v in_o the_o reins_o psal._n 73.21_o to_o the_o prime_a supporter_n thereof_o and_o shall_v make_v they_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o magician_n opposer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o people_n delivery_n from_o egypt_n and_o instrumental_a in_o harden_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o boil_v exod._n 9.11_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o event_n this_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v strike_v at_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o absoluteness_n the_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n merit_n soul-mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n which_o two_o erasmus_n merry_o say_v be_v the_o two_o unpardonable_a fault_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n mean_v that_o they_o will_v never_o digest_v it_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o these_o but_o it_o will_v gall_v they_o 2._o the_o contempt_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o discovery_n and_o the_o vexation_n anxiety_n terror_n trouble_n and_o grief_n that_o it_o put_v that_o roman_a clergy_n unto_o the_o event_n and_o story_n of_o these_o time_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n say_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o angel_n proceed_v to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o this_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o it_o there_o be_v in_o this_o certain_o set_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n as_o the_o second_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o a_o further_a step_n of_o his_o rise_n in_o general_a this_o extend_v the_o plague_n on_o antichrist_n further_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o more_o particular_o as_o we_o conceive_v be_v hold_v out_o god_n plague_n upon_o the_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a that_o be_v both_o sea_n and_o land_n especial_o their_o ordinance_n government_n superstitious_a form_n of_o worship_n counsel_n decree_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o much_o of_o their_o grandour_n stand_v now_o these_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o the_o abbacy_n tradition_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o subsist_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n destroy_v that_o by_o sea_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v vers_n 17._o and_o 13._o of_o chap._n 18._o together_o for_o this_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o these_o who_o trade_n in_o it_o and_o these_o again_o suitable_a to_o their_o trade_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n among_o other_o thing_n vers_fw-la 13._o ibid._n and_o these_o certain_o must_v be_v their_o churchman_n therefore_o this_o sea_n they_o trade_v in_o must_v be_v their_o ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n constitution_n form_n and_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n ceremony_n mass_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o what_o concern_v indulgence_n pardon_n and_o purgatory_n because_o in_o these_o their_o trade_n of_o soul_n be_v especial_o drive_v this_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o second_o trumpet_n also_o chap._n 8._o god_n plague_n upon_o these_o make_v they_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o deadman_n that_o be_v as_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o become_v corrupt_v and_o not_o only_o useless_a but_o deadly_a so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v now_o follow_v that_o way_n and_o drink_v of_o these_o doctrine_n it_o will_v kill_v he_o which_o two_o effect_n hold_v out_o 1._o that_o after_o god_n begin_v quarrel_v with_o antichrist_n he_o mend_v his_o superstitious_a worship_n nothing_o but_o make_v it_o worse_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o article_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o after_o god_n reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o grossness_n of_o particular_a error_n by_o the_o former_a vial_n he_o go_v on_o and_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la worship_n and_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o discovery_n especial_o their_o churchman_n be_v pinch_v 4._o that_o this_o bring_v the_o antichristian_a state_n low_o and_o make_v many_o forsake_v these_o rot_a water_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v in_o they_o or_o if_o they_o stay_v they_o be_v now_o more_o deadly_a than_o before_o this_o discovery_n so_o by_o die_v here_o may_v be_v understand_v their_o die_v as_o to_o antichrist_n state_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o former_o as_o chap._n 8.4_o so_o they_o die_v to_o he_o or_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v that_o stay_n and_o become_v more_o spiritual_o dead_a thus_o this_o judgement_n either_o make_v they_o leave_v he_o or_o it_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o desperate_a so_o that_o now_o none_o continue_v to_o live_v under_o the_o full_a profession_n of_o popery_n can_v get_v heaven_n as_o in_o the_o former_a darkness_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o have_v its_o fulfil_n so_o that_o now_o man_n can_v no_o more_o live_v in_o popery_n and_o own_o their_o tenant_n than_o fish_n can_v do_v among_o blood_n but_o every_o live_a soul_n that_o quit_v not_o these_o ordininance_n shall_v perish_v partly_o because_o now_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o themselves_o partly_o because_o the_o light_n have_v make_v the_o discovery_n a_o separation_n be_v call_v for_o the_o three_o vial_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 8._o contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o object_n plague_v it_o be_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n 2._o the_o effect_n they_o be_v turn_v to_o blood_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o double_a approbation_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o congratulation_n add_v whereby_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v useful_a for_o understand_v this_o vial_n which_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o its_o object_n but_o in_o its_o kind_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v in_o this_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n be_v man_n not_o ordinance_n or_o government_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o such_o as_o shâ—d_a blood_n and_o can_v drink_v blood_n 2._o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n executioner_n of_o that_o whore_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n chap._n 17._o and_o in_o who_o skirt_n it_o be_v find_v chap._n 18.24_o 3._o what_o sort_n of_o plague_n this_o be_v bloodshed_n literal_o so_o take_v so_o to_o drink_v blood_n import_v they_o have_v shed_v blood_n and_o be_v meet_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n their_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o that_o in_o abundance_n and_o the_o just_a proportionablnesse_n betwixt_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n here_o import_v this_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o chap._n 13.9.10_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o iâ—_n the_o threaten_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n when_o all_o be_v blood_n and_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o object_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o furnish_v moisture_n and_o life_n to_o the_o antichristian_a world_n as_o fountain_n and_o river_n do_v in_o this_o they_o must_v be_v something_o run_v to_o the_o former_a sea_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 8._o yet_o so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v not_o of_o thing_n but_o of_o person_n who_o have_v shed_v
and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o she_o be_v a_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o they_o vers_n 18._o the_o first_o expound_v that_o ver_fw-la 1_o of_o many_o water_n the_o second_o her_o judgement_n which_o he_o undertake_v the_o three_o point_v she_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n other_o circumstance_n of_o colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o need_v no_o interpretation_n therefore_o be_v omit_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v a_o city_n ver_fw-la 18._o have_v her_o seat_n on_o many_o water_n ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o on_o flood_n say_v the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o these_o not_o as_o she_o sit_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n but_o 1._o by_o command_v and_o order_v these_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 18._o a_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o her_o gather_a treasure_n and_o store_n from_o these_o whereby_o the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v support_v 3._o she_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o uphold_v of_o her_o pomp_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o city_n because_o her_o ruler_n that_o sit_v in_o she_o do_v so_o command_v and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o command_a and_o rule_v that_o this_o affluence_n do_v redound_v to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o special_a supreme_a court_n sit_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n that_o she_o dwell_v on_o many_o water_n jer._n 51.13_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o part_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o her_o abound_v in_o treasure_n people_n and_o nation_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o flow_a changeable_a unstable_a nature_n like_o water_n gen._n 49._o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unsure_a though_o a_o promising-like_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o state_n upon_o babylon_n have_v these_o that_o be_v many_o nation_n for_o her_o foundation_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whore_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o anticipate_v of_o a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v hate_v she_o make_v she_o desolate_a naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o word_n show_v not_o only_a indignation_n at_o she_o in_o the_o instrument_n but_o hold_v out_o the_o particular_a step_n it_o shall_v proceed_v by_o 1._o to_o hate_v she_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o once_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o shall_v now_o be_v turn_v to_o hatred_n as_o be_v ordinary_a after_o lust_n as_o in_o amnon_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2._o they_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a that_o be_v discover_v her_o shame_n and_o withdraw_v their_o former_a supply_n whereby_o she_o be_v support_v in_o her_o pomp_n 3._o by_o execute_v judgement_n in_o a_o most_o vindictive_a and_o horrible_a manner_n eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o import_v her_o utter_a ruin_n 2._o this_o ruin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o actor_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o king_n former_o describe_v and_o set_v out_o by_o ten_o horn_n even_o those_o who_o once_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o do_v partake_v in_o her_o sin_n these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n i.e._n one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o performer_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v to_o lament_v her_o ruin_n chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o power_n a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o this_o whore_n they_o shall_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o and_o perform_v this_o execution_n on_o she_o this_o be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n these_o ten_o king_n first_o when_o they_o get_v kingdom_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n at_o that_o time_n they_o love_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v sin_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o they_o change_v and_o withdraw_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o give_a power_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o can_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v desolate_a the_o whore_n that_o the_o beast_n support_v at_o one_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o whore_n at_o one_o time_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o first_o practice_n of_o adore_v this_o whore_n with_o who_o at_o first_o the_o king_n do_v commit_v fornication_n than_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o 17._o verse_n wherein_o these_o king_n in_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v limit_v unto_o that_o time_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v perform_v his_o word_n of_o this_o whore_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o who_o put_v that_o agreement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n to_o the_o other_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o or_o the_o anticipation_n be_v ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v these_o king_n be_v instrumental_a in_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o not_o slave_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o one_o stand_v so_o that_o who_o sustain_v the_o one_o must_v also_o sustain_v the_o other_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n shall_v after_o this_o abandon_v she_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o objection_n add_v a_o confirmation_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n joint_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o forever_o but_o till_o god_n word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a delusion_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2._o during_o antichrist_n height_n and_o his_o continuation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o no_o long_o when_o that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n will_v alter_v as_o the_o word_n until_o gen_n 49.10_o imply_v the_o remove_n the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n then_o so_o this_o until_o import_v a_o change_n when_o the_o prophecy_n aforesaid_a be_v fulfil_v 2._o that_o give_v of_o such_o a_o joint_a power_n willing_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o itself_o ordinary_a for_o so_o many_o king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o other_o but_o say_v he_o even_o this_o be_v of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v on_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o may_v punish_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2._o thus_o far_o he_o give_v up_o and_o shall_v give_v up_o these_o king_n to_o that_o delusion_n so_o to_o do_v till_o his_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o he_o that_o make_v they_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v the_o one_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o one_o part_n fulfil_v to_o wit_n god_n put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n so_o may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o expect_v the_o other_o and_o take_v the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o be_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n then_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o nation_n over_o which_o he_o long_v have_v his_o dominion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o rome_n fall_n be_v by_o such_o king_n or_o those_o who_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o these_o part_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a also_o of_o these_o raze_n or_o line_n that_o have_v be_v delude_v because_o in_o that_o god_n power_n who_o sway_v king_n to_o love_n or_o hatred_n as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o be_v most_o remarkable_a thus_o and_o their_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a delusion_n waken_v that_o hatred_n most_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a alio_fw-la that_o that_o ruin_n be_v after_o their_o partake_n of_o her_o sin_n 3._o that_o sin_v with_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judicial_a stroke_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o
luke_n write_v the_o act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o unrecord_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o any_o conclusion_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o necessary_a except_o we_o rub_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o record_v lesser_a thing_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v write_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o other_o history_n at_o the_o most_o whereas_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o ground_v because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n for_o many_o fact_n be_v truth_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n faith_n rest_v on_o that_o testimony_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o testify_v the_o other_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a and_o present_o be_v the_o whore_n intend_v here_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v make_v it_o out_o if_o the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o rome_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o property_n here_o mention_v do_v agree_v and_o at_o this_o time_n then_o this_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a church_n but_o unto_o the_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n past_a agree_v both_o the_o property_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v ergo._fw-la the_o property_n give_v to_o this_o whorish_a church_n be_v four_o that_o she_o have_v her_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n yet_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o many_o other_o nation_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o different_o so_o as_o rome_n be_v here_o peculiar_a in_o another_o other_o manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n turn_v a_o whore_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n she_o have_v and_o to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a seat_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rome_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o those_o of_o her_o association_n or_o apostasy_n and_o derive_v her_o error_n to_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v a_o dependence_n on_o she_o she_o be_v and_o it_o be_v when_o she_o be_v mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o vers_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v it_o and_o another_o government_n or_o governor_n have_v succeed_v he_o there_o 5._o it_o be_v when_o ten_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v give_v their_o subjection_n to_o rome_n on_o a_o spiritual_a account_n she_o that_o be_v rome_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o whore_n but_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o rome_n not_o as_o heathenish_a but_o as_o popish_a and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n heathenish_a nor_o to_o a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a in_o god_n providence_n that_o consider_v the_o special_a sibnesse_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o both_o betwixt_o this_o city_n rome_n the_o woman_n whore_n and_o beast_n that_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n shall_v glory_v in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v their_o pope_n from_o that_o very_a city_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v choose_v to_o sit_v and_o continue_v pope_n and_o those_o who_o in_o this_o grant_n most_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o must_v and_o will_v still_o be_v roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o turk_n by_o this_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v what_o church_n or_o defection_n they_o be_v who_o have_v such_o relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n it_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v unmeet_a that_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la we_o consider_v how_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v it_o wherein_o they_o be_v wonderful_o straighten_a and_o perplex_a it_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o city_n or_o whore_n the_o city_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a general_o this_o be_v follow_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n hugo_n card._n lyranus_fw-la haymo_fw-la and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a writer_n since_o reformation_n break_v forth_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v that_o opinion_n because_o this_o city_n be_v so_o particular_o circumstantiate_v as_o to_o point_v at_o a_o individual_a city_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o she_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o chap._n 18._o when_o she_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v many_o wicked_a live_a and_o lament_v her_o destruction_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o she_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v general_o since_o that_o time_n bring_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o viegas_n say_v impellimur_fw-la aliam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la and_o ribera_n say_v interpretes_n coguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o who_o with_o other_o we_o cite_v before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n interprete_v it_o so_o and_o cit_v twenty_o author_n of_o their_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o it_o also_o corn._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o add_v many_o to_o these_o cite_v by_o alcazar_n among_o who_o be_v suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 5._o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 88_o pererius_n salmeron_n and_o other_o all_o which_o take_v babylon_n in_o all_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o hold_v out_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o general_a 2._o there_o be_v again_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o to_o conceive_v rome_n here_o so_o as_o to_o save_v their_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a rome_n from_o this_o application_n hence_o some_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v apply_v it_o to_o heathen_a rome_n other_o as_o ribera_n blasius_n viegas_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o rome_n under_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o say_v that_o at_o or_o before_o his_o come_n rome_n shall_v turn_v heathen_a and_o desert_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o the_o king_n before_o his_o come_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o look_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n time_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v rome_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o defection_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o infallibility_n and_o will_v shake_v all_o see_v some_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o rome_n eternity_n and_o make_v all_o suspicious_a for_o if_o rome_n fall_v then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v fall_v already_o therefore_o other_o cast_v it_o as_o alcazar_n and_o those_o name_v by_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o heathenish_a rome_n suffer_v at_o or_o before_o constantine_n time_n or_o after_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n those_o who_o take_v it_o thus_o expound_v the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o differ_v 1._o some_o take_v the_o beast_n for_o the_o devil_n but_o other_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v difference_v and_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n long_o before_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o point_v out_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o particular_a time_n therefore_o they_o do_v in_o general_n apply_v it_o to_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o some_o make_v the_o last_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o so_o do_v they_o of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o express_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n here_o mention_v and_o also_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o his_o nature_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o his_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n exceed_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o differ_v some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n egypt_n assyria_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
god_n they_o say_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n answ._n but_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o city_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whore_n long_o before_o john_n write_v for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n but_o it_o be_v that_o city_n once_o a_o church_n and_o afterward_o degenerate_v then_o say_v they_o peter_n and_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o this_o defection_n for_o they_o live_v there_o answ._n no_o for_o then_o that_o city_n be_v not_o become_v a_o harlot_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n but_o rome_n degenerate_v such_o as_o she_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o then_o fulfil_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o live_v there_o but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o she_o that_o make_v one_o guilty_a except_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a by_o other_o circumstance_n last_o they_o say_v rome_n can_v be_v the_o whore_n because_o forsooth_o of_o her_o holiness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbacy_n mortification_n holy_a churchman_n relic_n and_o temple_n of_o saint_n many_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a there_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o immediate_o after_o this_o answer_n corn._n à _fw-la lap._n professor_n at_o rome_n do_v justify_v the_o toleration_n of_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n tend_v to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n and_o when_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o they_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o rome_n holiness_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v add_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o for_o confirm_v of_o our_o application_n which_o especial_o be_v bind_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o rome_n that_o be_v describe_v here_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v be_v either_o rome_n heathen_a which_o be_v past_a or_o under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o popish_a under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v present_a for_o as_o alcazar_n disp._n 1._o in_o hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la asser_v there_o be_v no_o other_o rome_n which_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o first_o two_o can_v be_v say_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rome_n that_o be_v present_a it_o can_v be_v rome_n heathen_a which_o be_v past_a for_o so_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o viegas_n ribera_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lap._n against_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a some_o whereof_o be_v former_o touch_v in_o general_n arg._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a then_o it_o must_v either_o be_v as_o beâ—ar_o and_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o destruction_n which_o rome_n suffer_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n or_o king_n befriend_v he_o as_o they_o say_v nor_o for_o that_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o and_o the_o text_n say_v 2._o rome_n be_v not_o then_o the_o whore_n neither_o upon_o that_o account_n do_v these_o pursue_v it_o 3._o that_o destruction_n be_v not_o unrecoverable_a as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o and_o 4._o as_o alcazar_n urge_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o punish_v rome_n heathen_a by_o the_o overturning_a of_o rome_n christian_n and_o now_o become_v so_o holy_a it_o can_v be_v this_o then_o or_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o overthrow_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o alcazar_n assert_v it_o but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o of_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o have_v once_o make_v defection_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o a_o total_a overthrow_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o chap._n 18_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o liberation_n of_o rome_n for_o even_o rome_n the_o city_n have_v much_o freedom_n and_o glory_n by_o this_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o call_v singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lap._n but_o by_o alcazar_n himself_o not._n 11._o proâ—miali_fw-la be_v suspect_v to_o be_v account_v a_o paradox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o wound_a of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n mention_v chap._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n another_o thing_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n itself_o the_o government_n have_v be_v often_o change_v before_o yet_o the_o city_n stand_v now_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o any_o such_o which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o its_o governor_n only_o but_o on_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o that_o a_o total_a stroke_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v here_o but_o be_v just_o casten_z and_o that_o unanswerable_o by_o the_o author_n foresay_a especial_o the_o last_o this_o than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o heathen_a rome_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o 2._o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n as_o under_o a_o defection_n yet_o to_o come_v so_o immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o rome_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o defection_n yea_o other_o as_o alcazar_n disp._n 1._o in_o cap._n 17._o and_o notat_fw-la 11_o and_o 13._o in_o proâ—emiali_fw-la do_v by_o many_o reason_n oppose_v this_o and_o with_o many_o authority_n and_o prophecy_n as_o one_o of_o st._n benedict_n cite_v out_o of_o gregorius_n whereby_o it_o be_v still_o take_v for_o truth_n that_o rome_n shall_v never_o again_o be_v heathen_a and_o he_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v inova_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ansam_fw-la hartticis_fw-la prebet_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n new_a improbable_a and_o favourable_a to_o heretic_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o allege_v that_o see_v rome_n have_v now_o so_o many_o image_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o have_v already_o fall_v to_o that_o defection_n and_o although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o much_o yet_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o it_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o event_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o event_n as_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o other_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v convince_a and_o unanswerable_a for_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o add_v these_o consideration_n further_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a defection_n as_o this_o this_o will_v bind_v the_o more_o if_o we_o take-in_a the_o consideration_n concern_v the_o jew_n conversion_n former_o mention_v which_o have_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o its_o companion_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o seven_o vial_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n chap._n 15._o and_o also_o that_o these_o seven_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n who_o be_v singulary_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o suppose_v this_o defection_n to_o precede_v now_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v bound_v within_o so_o short_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o these_o contemporary_a prophecy_n be_v clear_o intimate_v to_o fall_v under_o they_o therefore_o that_o application_n unto_o any_o future_a state_n of_o rome_n can_v stand_v and_o see_v by_o themselves_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o rome_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v the_o rome_n now_o in_o be_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o theologia_n symbolica_fw-la be_v not_o argumentativa_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o solid_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o prophecy_n alcazar_n answer_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o though_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a expression_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o argument_n in_o such_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o and_o that_o true_o where_o the_o scope_n and_o series_n agree_v joint_o in_o a_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v of_o force_n see_v it_o be_v scripture_n otherwise_o no_o safe_a interpretation_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o prophetical_a or_o enigmatical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o adversary_n can_v exempt_v rome_n present_a or_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n they_o must_v not_o only_o
clergyman_n their_o lamentation_n for_o their_o temporal_a loss_n and_o hazard_n also_o to_o wit_n both_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la which_o two_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o lamentation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o proceed_v ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o ship-man_n and_o underrower_n of_o peter_n bark_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o subminister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v their_o stand_n by_o this_o trade_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o their_o lamentation_n be_v much_o more_o as_o have_v â—_o more_o sensible_a touch_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n in_o she_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n possible_o be_v more_o blind_v than_o other_o and_o regrate_a the_o desolation_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v no_o equal_a in_o her_o pump_n and_o have_v now_o no_o equal_a in_o her_o ruin_n yet_o so_o they_o lament_v as_o it_o appear_v what_o pinch_v they_o most_o she_o make_v all_o that_o trade_v in_o ship_n rich_a ver_fw-la 19_o not_o simple_o all_o who_o trade_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o all_o her_o depender_n in_o abbacy_n and_o convent_v priest_n jesuit_n and_o all_o inferior_a order_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o stately_a city_n in_o her_o merchandise_n and_o provide_v for_o her_o vent_v of_o her_o ware_n and_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v back_o return_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o she_o again_o all_o in_o that_o seâ—_n be_v make_v rich_a so_o the_o merchant_n suit_n with_o the_o ware_n the_o ship-man_n and_o sea_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o both_o employ_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o rome_n sinful_a to_o she_o and_o enrich_v to_o her_o servant_n and_o merchant_n occupy_v in_o it_o these_o ship-mens_n stand_n depend_v on_o rome_n and_o her_o ruin_n be_v they_o for_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n live_v by_o her_o trade_n and_o that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o her_o merchant_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o sea_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o so_o as_o serve_v to_o this_o antichristian_a trade_n and_o end_n of_o merchandize_v in_o the_o form_n law_n and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o that_o employment_n and_o make_v up_o by_o it_o the_o order_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o man_n that_o trade_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o spirituality_n under_o which_o notion_n they_o trade_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trade_n inrich_v rome_n most_o to_o wit_n of_o soul_n and_o what_o hold_v on_o its_o merchant_n to_o wit_n self_n interest_n it_o give_v they_o such_o a_o be_v as_o they_o have_v in_o worldly_a esteem_n and_o grandour_n and_o what_o wonder_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o trade_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n denounciation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o this_o ruin_n by_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n it_o shall_v give_v and_o just_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n former_o oppress_v by_o she_o the_o word_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n speak_v to_o other_o than_o these_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o word_n before_o by_o heaven_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a glory_n god_n shall_v have_v out_o of_o rome_n destruction_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v affect_v heaven_n and_o be_v ground_n to_o they_o of_o joy_n or_o rather_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n so_o they_o come_v in_o as_o obey_v this_o chap._n 19_o and_o they_o sing_v and_o by_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v understand_v their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v joy_v be_v because_o in_o this_o judgement_n god_n have_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v they_o and_o to_o liberate_v they_o and_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o she_o to_o wit_n rome_n antichristian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o all_o saint_n vers_fw-la 24_o or_o 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o apostle_n blood_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n blood_n though_o she_o never_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o they_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o who_o wrong_v any_o of_o the_o member_n on_o that_o common_a account_n as_o such_o he_o wrong_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n 2._o because_o they_o who_o wrong_v one_o they_o virtual_o wrong_v all_o and_o their_o malice_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o if_o they_o have_v they_o as_o matth._n 23.31_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n for_o you_o shall_v slay_v i_o and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o to_o they_o if_o you_o have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v accessary_a in_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o persecuter_n who_o have_v all_o one_o lot_n and_o who_o come_v last_o in_o come_v in_o on_o the_o same_o score_n with_o the_o former_a so_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o abel_n time_n matth._n 23._o unto_o that_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o they_o rejoice_v not_o carnal_o or_o selfish_o but_o 1._o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n manifest_v 2._o that_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o the_o threaten_n they_o have_v pronounce_v in_o his_o name_n do_v appear_v now_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o ratify_v and_o god_n ow_v they_o which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o be_v still_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o babylon_n god_n come_v and_o now_o decide_v for_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o be_v truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o error_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_a way_n be_v make_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o snare_n be_v remove_v from_o many_o a_o poor_a soul._n this_o be_v joyful_a to_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o former_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o joy_n when_o god_n now_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o hear_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 21._o by_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n confirm_v this_o final_a and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o sign_n go_v first_o the_o word_n next_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o close_a the_o sign_n be_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o as_o this_o heavy_a stone_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v but_o sudden_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v so_o sure_o shall_v this_o fall_v of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n destruction_n be_v and_o that_o with_o violence_n and_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o as_o take_v from_o jer._n 51.63_o 64._o and_o speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v this_o desolation_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o out_o of_o jer._n 25.10_o 11._o where_o the_o sad_a desolation_n of_o judah_n be_v prophesy_v in_o these_o almost_o the_o same_o term_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o chearfulnesse_n and_o mirth_n there_o 2._o no_o tradsmen-usefull_a for_o man_n life_n there_o 3._o no_o millstone_n or_o provision_n meet_v for_o entertain_v man_n life_n there_o 4._o no_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o what_o be_v comfortable_a but_o absolute_a darkness_n there_o 5._o no_o marry_a or_o cheerful_a solemnity_n of_o that_o kind_n without_o out_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continue_a city_n these_o particular_n be_v instance_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o desolation_n and_o its_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v three_o great_a one_o the_o first_o be_v vers_n 23._o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o these_o be_v not_o common_a trader_n but_o such_o as_o become_v by_o this_o trade_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v great_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o sinful_a and_o peculiarly_a sinful_a to_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v give_v here_o as_o the_o
to_o pass_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o folk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n so_o ezek._n 1.6_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_v stick_v to_o a_o people_n when_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v threaten_v be_v go_v and_o as_o they_o be_v true_a so_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o inflict_v but_o on_o just_a ground_n that_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o censurer_n both_o these_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o judge_v the_o whore_n who_o be_v just_o condemn_v in_o that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o her_o abomination_n and_o truth_n kithe_v in_o it_o in_o that_o by_o it_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o avenger_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v by_o she_o which_o vengeance_n he_o have_v often_o threaten_v against_o she_o and_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o repetition_n for_o confirmation_n follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n 1._o to_o show_v it_o be_v no_o pass_v fit_a but_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o hearty_a in_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o vent_v it_o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o join_v with_o they_o a_o heart_n right_o thankful_a be_v not_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o praise_n the_o ground_n be_v further_o illustrate_v that_o rome_n judgement_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o great_a yea_o perpetual_a therefore_o they_o praise_v as_o be_v put_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o her_o smoke_n be_v continual_a rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o their_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o tthe_v elder_n and_o beast_n signify_v people_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 4._o they_o concur_v solemn_o by_o fall_v down_o joint_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v public_o and_o put_v to_o their_o seal_n in_o two_o word_n to_o the_o former_a praise_n ameâ—_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o confident_a wish_n and_o prayer_n and_o alleluja_n they_o can_v express_v no_o more_o but_o count_v god_n worthy_a and_o invite_v other_o especial_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v in_o hebrew_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v especial_o follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o party_n exhort_v 2._o the_o party_n exhort_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o 4._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o song_n in_o general_n the_o party_n exhort_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n represent_v minister_n serious_a press_v of_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o this_o joyful_a event_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n have_v his_o warrant_n as_o by_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o appear_v in_o his_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o there_o the_o party_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v god_n servant_n call_v afterward_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o his_o house_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o though_o all_o creature_n some_o way_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v more_o proper_o either_o for_o such_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o servant_n by_o tie_n and_o profession_n separate_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o god_n as_o all_o israel_n even_o the_o child_n be_v leu._n 23.47_o etc._n etc._n or_o more_o especial_o for_o believer_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n manifest_v their_o respect_n of_o this_o obligation_n in_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a strong_a and_o weak_a etc._n etc._n the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n which_o want_v not_o a_o emphasis_n in_o praise_v more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n as_o deut._n 28._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o make_v praise_n and_o all_o duty_n to_o come_v kind_o from_o we_o and_o be_v accept_v gracious_o by_o he_o when_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o covenant-relation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o praise_v but_o so_o qualify_v in_o its_o object_n our_o god_n that_o be_v called-for_a the_o obedience_n follow_v which_o express_v the_o ground_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v about_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o great_a thundering_n not_o to_o hold_v out_o confusion_n or_o terriblnesse_n in_o their_o song_n but_o greatness_n in_o it_o and_o earnestness_n in_o they_o who_o sing_v it_o be_v loudness_n in_o their_o song_n which_o in_o its_o matter_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o from_o two_o ground_n beside_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a alleluja_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o concur_v the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v this_o be_v not_o god_n ordinary_a sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o guide_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v no_o interruption_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_v of_o that_o sovereignty_n at_o special_a time_n and_o in_o special_a event_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n this_o as_o before_o man_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v eclipse_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o his_o power_n and_o reign_v which_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v this_o then_o be_v understand_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a expression_n of_o praise_n it_o look_v to_o a_o pecullar_n manner_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o reign_v which_o be_v two_o way_n speak_v of_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o signal_n overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o antichrist_n overthrow_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n reign_v chap._n 11._o who_o dominion_n seem_v before_o to_o be_v obscure_v while_o he_o stand_v see_v psa._n 59.13_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n 11._o when_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o reclaim_n of_o israel_n and_o appoint_v david_n their_o king_n over_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a part_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o isa._n 24.23_o ezek._n 34._o micah_n 4.7_o this_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v cry_v hosanna_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a want_n in_o his_o outward_a sovereign_a reign_n so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v want_v now_o say_v they_o alleluja_n the_o lord_n reign_v over_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o more_o eminent_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o marriage_n than_o be_v before_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n accession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o another_o remarkable_a step_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v called-in_a beyond_o what_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o his_o church_n the_o exhortation_n be_v renew_v vers_fw-la 7._o with_o a_o new_a ground_n leâ—_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o praise_n even_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o honour_v he_o the_o other_o word_n prove_v this_o that_o relate_v to_o god_n let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o this_o accession_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o first_o part_n set_v out_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o praise_v the_o second_o their_o outward_a express_v of_o it_o to_o god_n honour_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a which_o be_v subjoin_v yet_o to_o one_o scope_n 1._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v three_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o it_o come_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o be_v espouse_v and_o by_o faith_n engage_v to_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 11.2_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v even_o since_o christ_n day_n his_o marriage_n be_v then_o and_o many_o be_v and_o be_v invite_v mat._n 22._o etc._n
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
like_o angel_n but_o 3._o will_v it_o not_o evidence_n god_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o that_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v some_o trophy_n of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o which_o it_o be_v like_a will_v never_o have_v perish_v either_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n have_v not_o sin_v come_v in_o and_o unwilling_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_n therefore_o some_o way_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v fâ—ed_v the_o last_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n for_o understand_v this_o we_o premit_fw-la 1._o that_o sea_n be_v not_o allegorical_o or_o improper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o trouble_n and_o storm_n which_o then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o sea_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v proper_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o universe_n 2._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v new_a also_o will_v not_o agree_v there_o be_v some_o pecullar_n thing_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n in_o its_o pass_n more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3._o yet_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o 2._o that_o that_o conflagration_n purge_v the_o element_n but_o annihilate_v they_o not_o but_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o shall_v without_o insist_v lay_v down_o thâ—ee_o way_n how_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n because_o by_o that_o fire_n all_o the_o element_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v to_o run_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o lump_n and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v but_o not_o distinct_o sea_n from_o earth_n but_o all_o together_o that_o world_n to_o come_v be_v a_o result_n of_o their_o melt_a and_o intermix_v one_o with_o another_o when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v purify_v 2._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v look_v on_o still_o as_o distinct_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o confound_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o sea_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o element_n of_o pure_a water_n but_o that_o body_n of_o salt_n mix_v water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v in_o bound_n by_o itself_o which_o differ_v also_o from_o other_o water_n and_o have_v a_o move_a fleet_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n useful_a for_o commerce_n among_o man_n the_o sea_n thus_o understand_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o not_o that_o all_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o sea_n be_v purify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n have_v the_o property_n use_n and_o difference_n which_o now_o it_o have_v from_o other_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o gen._n 1._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o water_n before_o eveâ—â—here_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sea_n not_o to_o be_v a_o annihilate_v of_o water_n simple_o but_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o original_a nature_n if_o not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sea_n as_o by_o that_o first_o appointment_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o change_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o sea_n also_o even_o although_o folk_n will_v think_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v alter_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o they_o go_v away_o yet_o not_o simple_o but_o the_o former_a heaven_n so_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v the_o former_a sea_n but_o it_o be_v change_v also_o and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o simple_a meaning_n and_o may_v someway_o be_v reconcile_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.11_o only_o the_o change_n be_v more_o palpable_a on_o it_o for_o although_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v water_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o to_o be_v sea_n it_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o water_n to_o be_v sea_n from_o this_o great_a change_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o not_o to_o fix_v too_o much_o on_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v but_o on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o psal._n 102._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n 1_o cor._n 7.27.29_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v a_o good_a study_n for_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2._o it_o will_v press_v we_o to_o holiness_n see_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o change_n will_v be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n wait_v for_o that_o dissolve_v assure_v yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v and_o where_o will_v the_o sinner_n appear_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n how_o the_o godly_a then_o live_v and_o these_o that_o be_v again_o raise_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o pain_n this_o fire_n be_v to_o they_o and_o here_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o purgatory_n to_o these_o that_o be_v live_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v curiosity_n this_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o to_o fire_n or_o purge_v the_o elect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fire_n material_a can_v take_v away_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v meritorious_o and_o that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o many_o suffer_v then_o and_o merit_v not_o but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o rot_a ground_n of_o self_n righteousness_n beside_o this_o fire_n be_v not_o voluntary_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_a the_o change_n of_o the_o live_a godly_a will_v not_o be_v by_o this_o fire_n 1._o because_o if_o paul_n be_v live_v he_o will_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o likely_a suffer_v fire_n 2._o their_o change_n be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v by_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o in_o place_n of_o death_n whereas_o certain_o fire_n will_v infer_v die_v it_o be_v a_o material_a fire_n 3._o however_o we_o conceive_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o live_n with_o their_o take_n up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o if_o not_o the_o final_a sentence_n on_o all_o shall_v go_v before_o this_o fire_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o must_v be_v before_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a imply_v this_o the_o glorify_a condition_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v and_o the_o sentence_n have_v pass_v belike_o on_o the_o wicked_a also_o christ_n thereby_o continue_v last_o on_o the_o field_n as_o conqueror_n and_o victor_n before_o this_o fire_n the_o elect_n be_v all_o without_o the_o reach_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v then_o live_v or_o former_o dead_a and_o glorify_a must_v be_v in_o one_o condition_n the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o be_v and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o glorify_a elect_v that_o they_o suffer_v fire_n or_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o